against_o ourselves_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v heavy_o the_o behold_v of_o any_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v on_o with_o joyfulness_n cheerfulness_n &_o thankfulness_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v how_o small_a soever_o phil._n 1.6_o trial_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o look_v most_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o do_v all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v man_n observation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v matth._n 6.2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o man_n his_o endeavour_n flag_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o naughtiness_n from_o man_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a many_o will_v say_v have_v we_o not_o write_v many_o book_n preach_v many_o sermon_n build_v hospital_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v thou_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o credit_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o zeal_n of_o my_o glory_n contrary_a sincere_a soul_n in_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 2_o a_o go_v on_o in_o dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n and_o not_o feel_v his_o deadness_n a_o burden_n he_o count_v they_o a_o task_n a_o penance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o quite_o off_o he_o count_v god_n service_n a_o weariness_n and_o snuff_n at_o it_o though_o god_n saint_n too_o oft_o perform_v dead_a and_o liveless_a duty_n by_o fit_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o hypocrite_n differ_v in_o two_o particular_n 1_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o voluntary_a careless_a admission_n of_o roving_n in_o duty_n prov._n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n so_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o when_o they_o be_v at_o hear_v their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 2_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n job_n 13.16_o he_o only_o be_v my_o salvation_n say_v job_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o because_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n mean_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o into_o his_o omnipresence_n all_o creature_n come_v yea_o the_o devil_n the_o dwell_n in_o and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o upright_a psalm_n 140.13_o see_v also_o psalm_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psalm_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n possible_o upright_a man_n may_v so_o formalize_v and_o post_v over_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o face_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o strength_n of_o affection_n than_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 3_o note_n though_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o for_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a good_a act_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a habit_n or_o inclination_n hos_fw-la 7.16_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n q._n d._n as_o a_o archer_n when_o he_o shoot_v though_o he_o aim_v never_o so_o well_o at_o the_o white_a yet_o the_o bow_n be_v deceitful_a he_o can_v come_v near_o it_o so_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o pretend_v to_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a their_o prayer_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o hog_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o wolf_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a yea_o even_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o most_o forbear_v sin_n the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o see_v it_o in_o balaam_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o dare_v not_o curse_v yet_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o it_o how_o do_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v whether_o god_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o curse_v israel_n at_o one_o time_n will_v let_v he_o curse_v they_o at_o another_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o herodias_n all_o the_o while_n demas_n be_v with_o paul_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o dog_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o porridge_n pot_n or_o drip_a pan_n though_o he_o stand_v quiet_o by_o it_o or_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o wolf_n appetite_n be_v after_o the_o sheep_n though_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o so_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n be_v to_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v though_o by_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o it_o so_o that_o habitual_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o actual_o he_o forbear_v this_o be_v call_v a_o incline_n to_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 66.18_o a_o commit_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.23_o contrary_o the_o upright_a have_v the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n psal_n 119.6_o also_o v._o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o their_o heart_n stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n v._o 31._o refrain_v the_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n v._o 101._o upright_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discern_v by_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o bent_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o chron._n 19.3.30.18_o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o not_o depart_v from_o god_n judgement_n v._o 102._o a_o keep_n of_o god_n precept_n v._o 106._o a_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n unto_o the_o end_n v._o 112._o isai_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o bent_n of_o upright_a heart_n be_v for_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n require_v so_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n with_o it_o bend_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o haven_n 4_o censoriousness_n of_o other_o man_n action_n when_o thyself_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v mote_n in_o another_o i_o mean_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a be_v liable_a and_o can_v see_v beam_n in_o himself_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n in_o another_o and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.13_o 14._o who_o christ_n therefore_o call_v hypocrite_n censure_v christ_n for_o heal_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o on_o that_o same_o day_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o ass_n to_o water_v the_o way_n to_o make_v themselves_o even_o with_o the_o best_a man_n be_v either_o to_o grow_v high_a which_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o or_o to_o pull_v other_o lower_v hence_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a man_n and_o even_a mote_n in_o such_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n tax_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o heart_n be_v unwashed_a for_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o their_o own_o house_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n contrary_a upright_a man_n be_v most_o censorious_a against_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n his_o subject_n doubtless_o have_v much_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o himself_o then_o against_o all_o his_o subject_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 1.6_o 7._o will_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o time_n and_o more_o compassion_n to_o judge_v other_o 5_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v only_o do_v some_o or_o many_o thing_n not_o all_o as_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n not_o all_o and_o withdraw_v from_o some_o evil_n not_o all_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o credit_n profit_n or_o ease_v sake_n and_o not_o god_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o thou_o be_v a_o plain_a hypocrite_n let_v there_o be_v one_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o which_o thy_o heart_n upon_o deliberation_n will_v or_o must_v say_v thou_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o lord_n than_o it_o thou_o
deut._n 8.2_o judg._n 2.22_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n desire_v that_o if_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v like_a fish_n and_o bird_n which_o when_o a_o bait_n be_v set_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o nibble_v at_o it_o and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o net_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o temptation_n the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o restraint_n and_o assistance_n corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o we_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v it_o be_v dangerous_a upon_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o desire_v temptation_n but_o rather_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o they_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o and_o christ_n herein_o both_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o caution_n we_o not_o to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v 1_o good_a when_o god_n by_o prove_v a_o man_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n jam._n 1.2_o job_n 23.10_o 2_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o in_o strait_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n 1_o of_o trial_n 2_o of_o seducement_n 1_o of_o trial_n so_o god_n rain_v manna_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o exod._n 16.4_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o 2_o of_o seduction_n thus_o satan_n tempt_v david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o corruption_n tempt_v esai_n 44.20_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n both_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v we_o god_n temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v 1_o by_o abstain_v when_o a_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v refrain_v from_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n withstand_v it_o peter_n refuse_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o 2_o by_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o threaten_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o violate_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o escape_v any_o such_o evil_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o now_o god_n in_o try_v of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o better_v his_o experience_n of_o we_o but_o 1_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o grace_n may_v shine_v forth_o to_o other_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o job_n 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n be_v tempt_v to_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weakness_n till_o god_n discover_v they_o by_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o god_n will_v let_v he_o sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n for_o his_o further_a humble_v as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o god_n convey_v goodness_n into_o he_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n greenham_n grave_a counsel_n p._n 7._o 4_o moreover_o this_o trial_n of_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o more_o and_o more_o purify_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v no_o trial_n because_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purge_v out_o 5_o this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n god_n have_v in_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o be_v foil_v in_o our_o trial_n may_v get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o our_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o foil_n that_o befall_v david_n hezekiah_n peter_n and_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o refinement_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v miserable_a because_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v sinful_a temptation_n be_v god_n embrace_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v god_n but_o these_o temptation_n be_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o oft_o they_o force_v tear_n luth._o tom._n 3.489_o and_o as_o god_n tempt_v for_o trial_n so_o do_v satan_n for_o can_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o he_o will_v come_v direct_o upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o he_o frame_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o temperature_n and_o inclination_n the_o choleric_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o wrath_n the_o phlegmatic_a man_n to_o sloth_n the_o melancholy_a man_n to_o sadness_n the_o sanguine_a to_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n he_o note_v our_o calling_n and_o tempt_v we_o with_o suitable_a bait_n the_o learned_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o vainglory_n the_o poor_a man_n to_o distrust_n the_o rich_a man_n to_o pride_n the_o mighty_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o oppression_n the_o subject_n to_o tumultuousness_n the_o single_a man_n to_o lustful_a desire_n the_o marry_a man_n to_o cark_n care_n the_o sincere_a christian_a from_o by-end_n in_o duty_n to_o judge_v himself_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o do_v good_a he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a he_o tempt_v we_o either_o to_o slight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v discourage_v under_o it_o satan_n temptation_n be_v like_o the_o assault_n of_o soldier_n that_o storm_v a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o where_o he_o espy_v any_o weakness_n of_o defence_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o drive_v back_o yet_o will_v he_o give_v a_o further_a onset_n sometime_o he_o assault_v the_o sense_n sometime_o the_o reason_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o judgement_n sometime_o the_o fancy_n and_o whensoever_o he_o assault_v any_o of_o these_o faculty_n he_o do_v withal_o assault_v the_o will_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v eve_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o and_o ananias_n act._n 5.3_o and_o judas_n 13.2_o beside_o temptation_n arise_v from_o man_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o peter_n matth._n 16.22_o and_o from_o ungodly_a man_n prov._n 1.10_o 1_o by_o wicked_a example_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 2_o by_o wicked_a persuasion_n prov._n 7.13_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o moreover_o we_o be_v tempt_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n sam._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o keep_v temptation_n from_o we_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n 1_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o matth._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o one_o tempt_v christian_a be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o succour_v tempt_v soul_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o rom._n 16.20_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o
not_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o then_o why_o will_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n one_o essential_a property_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n for_o such_o labourer_n christ_n also_o show_v we_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n teach_v as_o a_o principal_a cause_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n become_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v of_o prince_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o compare_v with_o v._o 1â—_n the_o mingle_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n together_o or_o at_o least_o truth_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o other_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v v._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n look_v as_o of_o thorn-tree_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o thistle_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v figgs_n so_o from_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n gather_v but_o the_o harsh_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit._n christ_n here_o come_v to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o further_o that_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v good_a fruit_n from_o bad_a tree_n and_o make_v a_o reddition_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o interrogative_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a tree_n in_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v matth._n 12.33_o carnal_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o abel_n person_n be_v first_o respect_v than_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o in_o particular_a christ_n mean_v the_o prophet_n when_o good_a they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n when_o corrupt_a they_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n when_o good_a they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upright_o 2_o cor._n 2.17.4.2_o when_o corrupt_a they_o handle_v god_n word_n deceitful_o ephes_n 4.14_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o leaf_n or_o flower_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n v._o 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n christ_n amplify_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v show_v that_o a_o good_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o and_o a_o evil_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v evil_a thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v first_o the_o man_n must_v be_v change_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v change_v but_o who_o be_v find_v good_a of_o the_o lord_n see_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o find_v we_o all_o bad_a tree_n but_o give_v we_o power_n to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o but_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n for_o even_o good_a teacher_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a bring_v forth_o good_a doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o man_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o natural_o without_o transplantation_n it_o can_v not_o so_o when_o person_n be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n into_o christ_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o though_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o can_v not_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n as_o christ_n mean_v both_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o these_o prophet_n be_v true_a lover_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o usual_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o here_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o husbandman_n and_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a who_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o hypocritical_a false_a prophet_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v fruitless_a branch_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v christ_n cast_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n see_v matth._n 3.10_o in_o particular_a false_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2_o 1_o 3._o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o present_a hew_a dough_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n here_o conclude_v thus_o q._n d._n see_v man_n usual_o teach_v thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a teach_n you_o may_v suspect_v these_o prophet_n before_o they_o instill_v or_o drop_v in_o their_o opinion_n into_o you_o for_o such_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o will_v they_o make_v the_o scholar_n such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o will_v the_o fruit_n be_v v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n from_o reprehend_v false_a prophet_n come_v to_o reprehend_v all_o hypocritical_a formalist_n whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n who_o pretend_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o work_n they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o do_v not_o do_v christ_n his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o exclusion_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o clay_n or_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o a_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o obedience_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n for_o all_o god_n command_v without_o except_v of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o 106._o col._n 1.10.4.12_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o my_o will_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.7_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o modesty_n sake_n name_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v observe_v obs_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
put_v joab_n to_o death_n who_o have_v murder_v two_o or_o three_o person_n he_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o be_v joab_n be_v general_n of_o david_n army_n hence_o he_o give_v solomon_n command_v concern_v he_o 2_o buckle_v on_o all_o thy_o christian_a armour_n eph._n 6.10_o especial_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112.4_o 6_o 7._o 3_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.6_o 4_o go_v to_o god_n to_o hide_v thou_o psal_n 27.5.32.7_o he_o have_v chamber_n to_o hide_v in_o esai_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n 5_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o on_o christ_n resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o no_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thou_o neither_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v rom._n 8.33_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 6_o get_v looseness_n of_o affection_n to_o earthly_a enjoyment_n so_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n 7_o get_v patience_n hereby_o job_n heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o storm_n take_v away_o his_o child_n stock_n and_o servant_n job_n 1.21_o 8_o store_n up_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o such_o a_o time_n see_v paul_n act_v 16.25_o 27.23.24_o 3_o obs_n that_o man_n that_o mean_v to_o stand_v amid_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o unsound_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v q._n but_o what_o foundation_n must_v we_o lay_v a._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o satisfaction_n esai_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o act_n 4.12_o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o revelation_n or_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.14_o heb._n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o evidence_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o use_v 1_o comfort_n for_o thou_o against_o storm_n when_o thou_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n storm_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o be_v good_a to_o become_v bad_a but_o only_o try_v what_o every_o one_o be_v fire_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n leave_v the_o purity_n but_o only_o try_v it_o when_o david_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v how_o comfortable_a psalm_n 23.4_o 27.1_o 46.1_o 2_o 3._o 61.2_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o if_o invasion_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o family_n be_v afflict_v with_o infectious_a disease_n what_o if_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n what_o if_o exilement_n for_o religion_n what_o if_o sudden_a fear_n come_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o isai_n 3.10_o what_o if_o devil_n rage_n they_o can_v pluck_v such_o out_o of_o christ_n arm_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 1_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n will_v try_v thou_o with_o storm_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o but_o in_o what_o kind_n thou_o know_v not_o 2_o in_o such_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.21_o 3_o how_o woeful_a will_v thy_o condition_n then_o be_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n isai_n 10.3_o hos_fw-la 9.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n be_v put_v together_o ephes_n 2.12_o property_n or_o if_o you_o will_v trial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 1_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o death_n or_o court_n of_o man_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o man_n habitual_o to_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o christ_n truth_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 2_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v undermine_v nor_o blow_v up_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o preferment_n and_o proffer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o say_v peter_n to_o magus_n 3_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n esa_n 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n to_o godward_o see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o catechism_n 4_o when_o no_o weight_n or_o pressure_n of_o the_o fabric_n will_v make_v the_o foundation_n to_o give_v way_n let_v christian_n have_v never_o so_o many_o pressure_n lie_v upon_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o rock_n christ_n uphold_v they_o eph._n 3.16_o phil._n 4.13_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o rock_n the_o build_n in_o every_o part_n be_v hold_v up_o v._o 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n here_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n such_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o formalist_n who_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n a_o outward_a powerless_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o sand_n 1_o as_o sand_n be_v movable_a so_o such_o a_o profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4.16_o 2_o as_o sand_n be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o such_o a_o profession_n both_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o heretic_n eph._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o in_o general_a also_o be_v mean_v all_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o prince_n honour_n riches_n which_o be_v not_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 146.3_o psal_n 62.8_o obs_n there_o be_v some_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n unprofitable_o they_o hear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o cause_n hereof_o be_v 1_o carelessness_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v 2_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.24_o 25._o in_o hear_v full_a as_o a_o sieve_n in_o the_o water_n but_o after_o all_o be_v forget_v 3_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4_o want_n of_o meditation_n meditation_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o not_o up_o prov._n 6.21_o bound_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 32.46_o 5_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a let_v the_o best_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o good_a where_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a there_o the_o seed_n grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n luk._n 8.15_o 6_o want_n of_o preparation_n of_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v preparation_n of_o the_o ground_n before_o seed_n be_v sow_o jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 7_o want_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o want_v of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n esa_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v one_o profit_v not_o another_o because_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 11.21_o when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v god_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 8_o misapplication_n we_o apply_v that_o to_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o another_o john_n hearer_n do_v otherwise_o who_o cry_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3.13_o 13._o 9_o the_o not_o hee_v god_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o look_v only_o on_o the_o weak_a instrument_n act._n 10.33_o cornelius_n tell_v peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o from_o god_n cornelius_n to_o breed_v awful_a reverence_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n hearer_n look_n upon_o all_o the_o command_n as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 10_o the_o not_o
his_o own_o power_n matth._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n act_v 16.18_o 2_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o heal_v whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o have_v not_o they_o heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 3_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v be_v sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n but_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o cure_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n obj._n but_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n hog_n answ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o not_o a_o command_n this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o in_o all_o our_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v such_o bowel_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o bowel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o malchus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o luk._n 22.51_o who_o set_v on_o his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o when_o peter_n cut_v it_o off_o will_v he_o not_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o his_o child_n in_o their_o malady_n v._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o esaias_n have_v respect_n esai_n 53.4_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n esai_n 53.6_o john_n 1.29_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n christ_n bear_v these_o not_o by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o sick_a he_o take_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n christ_n be_v never_o sick_a sickness_n arise_v from_o the_o unfit_a or_o unequal_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n or_o from_o intemperance_n of_o labour_n study_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sickness_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o compassion_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 9.2_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.5_o 6._o so_o that_o as_o the_o live_a goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o weakness_n learn_v 1_o to_o bear_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o 1_o as_o in_o journey_n strong_a traveller_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o shall_v we_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 2_o all_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n gal._n 6.2_o let_v they_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o burden_n also_o 3_o many_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n 9.23_o cant._n 5.2_o mark_v 9.23_o as_o passion_n in_o ionas_n unbelief_n in_o thomas_n fearfulness_n in_o peter_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n 4_o as_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v to_o day_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n gal._n 6.1_o as_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v to_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a if_o god_n leave_v we_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a man_n to_o fall_v from_z adam_z to_o this_o day_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v lover_n of_o their_o name_n 5_o if_o envy_n do_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v see_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n 6_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o other_o man_n fail_n to_o seem_v to_o himself_o holy_a because_o he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n gal._n 6.4_o 7_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o rom._n 14.10_o no_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o nose_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o impure_a phlegm_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o the_o weak_a in_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v up_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 90._o 2_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax._n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o waste_a corruption_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o hence_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n every_o day_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n as_o 1_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v if_o moses_n aaron_n david_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o these_o example_n god_n comfort_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v return_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o thou_o thou_o that_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o do_v not_o presume_v but_o let_v both_o trust_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 2_o when_o we_o disallow_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o when_o other_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o evil_a thou_o be_v sensible_a 3_o when_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n thou_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n rom._n 8.4_o though_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o sudden_a break_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v 4_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v god_n countenance_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n proper_o but_o where_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v presumption_n good_a man_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n in_o god_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n nor_o rest_v content_a without_o god_n saint_n infirmity_n as_o david_n sin_n complaint_n fear_n more_o comfort_n i_o than_o their_o heroical_a action_n as_o his_o kill_a goliath_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n i_o can_v imitate_v these_o but_o the_o other_o great_o comfort_v i_o luth._o in_o gen._n 28._o 4_o comfort_n to_o saint_n under_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o invincible_a infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n as_o dulness_n forgetfulness_n privy_a pride_n self-seeking_a unprofitableness_n wander_n in_o duty_n backwardness_n to_o christian_a provocation_n inordinate_a care_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vain_a fear_n slightness_n in_o god_n service_n saint_n partly_o from_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o which_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o small_a mote_n partly_o from_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n renew_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v upon_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v now_o to_o comfort_v thou_o remember_v christ_n take_v thy_o infirmity_n all_o thy_o selfsufficiency_n crookedness_n of_o heart_n fail_v in_o holy_a
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
god_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 3_o reformation_n jon._n 3.10_o no_o man_n begin_v a_o new_a life_n that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la sactum_fw-la sapere_fw-la opponitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 4.17_o by_o paul_n he_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o act_v 20.21_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o transformation_n or_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n act_v 26.18_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v divide_v into_o 1_o mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n heb._n 6.1_o 1_o in_o the_o reign_n so_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom_n 6.1_o 2._o 2_o in_o the_o relic_n this_o be_v gradual_a step_v after_o step_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v perish_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v penitent_a soul_n be_v purge_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o vivification_n or_o live_n to_o god_n of_o this_o see_v rom._n 6.11_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v beside_o those_o mention_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o as_o care_v of_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n gen._n 39.9_o indignation_n against_o all_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o isai_n 30.22_o hosea_n 14.3_o 8._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o name_n glorify_v and_o mourning_n to_o see_v it_o dishonour_v 3.457_o what_o be_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o contrite_a heart_n yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a majesty_n luth._o tom._n 3.457_o psalm_n 119_o 139._o and_o other_o mention_v there_o there_o be_v also_o 1_o a_o shun_v occasion_n of_o evil_n gen._n 39.10_o 2_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n we_o live_v psalm_n 97.10_o 3_o a_o sadness_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o father_n psalm_n 51.3_o luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o soul_n wish_n o_o that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o repentance_n when_o we_o first_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o repeat_v act_n thereof_o after_o any_o slip_n or_o backslide_n 4_o heart-bleeding_a confession_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o historical_o but_o melt_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 38.17_o 5_o a_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n isai_n 55.7_o 8._o quar_fw-la mead_n in_o loc_n diatr_n par_fw-fr quar_fw-la prov._n 28.13_o to_o have_v sin_v condemn_v not_o but_o not_o to_o repent_v this_o condemn_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o interpret_v dan._n 6.24_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v luke_n 15.18_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 21.15_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o will_v his_o servant_n fight_v to_o defend_v it_o john_n 18.36_o not_o establish_v by_o army_n sword_n and_o garrison_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n within_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o suitable_a to_o those_o spiritual_a invisible_a enemy_n we_o war_v against_o who_o now_o and_o then_o employ_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o service_n who_o be_v but_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o devil_n battle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o rider_n this_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o militant_a fight_v against_o devil_n world_n flesh_n partly_o triumphant_a 1_o cor._n 15.24_o christ_n then_o rule_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o power_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o because_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2_o because_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o earth_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o earthly_a magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n when_o her_o ten_o month_n be_v come_v may_v true_o say_v her_o travel_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o may_v the_o baptist_n say_v when_o the_o last_o week_n of_o messiah_n week_n be_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o understand_v which_o consider_v dan._n 9.14_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o meaning_n be_v the_o jew_n count_v their_o year_n by_o seven_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o land_n and_o so_o call_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n according_a to_o which_o account_v the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o seventy_o of_o those_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o common_a wealth_n when_o both_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o after_o the_o captivity_n which_o make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n now_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o year_n after_o john_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o the_o baptist_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n cap._n 40._o and_o command_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n 1.23_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o return_v into_o judea_n though_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o journey_n long_o because_o all_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n of_o king_n cyrus_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 1_o do_v not_o cause_v any_o block_n by_o absent_v from_o the_o present_a proffer_n of_o grace_n 2_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o you_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n that_o your_o will_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a when_o he_o call_v matth._n 23.37_o john_n 5.40_o apoc._n 3.20_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o a_o universal_a obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n because_o of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n prov._n 4_o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n that_o wink_v with_o one_o eye_n take_v level_a at_o a_o mark_n that_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o with_o his_o eyelid_n heb._n 12.13_o make_v straight_o path_n unto_o your_o foot_n avoid_v all_o crooked_a walking_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o a_o poor_a soul_n go_v out_o in_o crooked_a path_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o traveller_n who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n arrive_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o his_o journey_n end_v v._o 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n here_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o his_o apparel_n and_o feed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n
by_o stones_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o rock_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o bank_n or_o shore_n of_o jordan_n luke_n 19.40_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o neither_o be_v this_o other_o then_o when_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n some_o by_o stone_n understand_v the_o gentile_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o from_o the_o stone_n neither_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v child_n of_o stone_n see_v isaac_n be_v beget_v from_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o her_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v child_n by_o keturah_n a_o young_a woman_n and_o sarahs_n body_n also_o rom._n 4.19_o for_o abraham_n dead_a body_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n isa_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v q._n d._n you_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o jew_n think_v if_o you_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v god_n do_v for_o a_o offspring_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n nay_o if_o need_n be_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o liveless_a rock_n whence_o yourself_o at_o first_o have_v your_o beginning_n and_o wherewith_o at_o present_a your_o heart_n have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n as_o god_n turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v stand_v many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o even_o in_o josephus_n his_o time_n so_o can_v the_o same_o god_n turn_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o man_n do_v that_o bodily_a which_o he_o do_v spiritual_o take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o obs_n there_o be_v a_o omnipotence_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v even_o what_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o matthew_z 26.53_o 2_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o fleshly_a issue_n rom_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 3.7_o 29._o but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n set_n forth_o the_o manner_n how_o abraham_n shall_v have_v child_n not_o by_o beget_v only_o but_o by_o raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v son_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o law_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v plant_v into_o abraham_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n conceive_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n as_o a_o common_a father_n or_o trustee_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n hence_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o father_n like_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o spirituality_n as_o god_n be_v to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v not_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n 2_o in_o universality_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o only_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 4.17_o so_o be_v abraham_n v._o 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n here_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o repentance_n because_o lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o tree_n he_o mean_v man_n or_o jew_n matth._n 12.33_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a by_o axe_n he_o mean_v 1_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o as_o husbandman_n do_v with_o tree_n that_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n they_o cut_v they_o down_o to_o make_v firewood_n of_o they_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o you_o jew_n luke_n 13.7_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n 15.6_o wither_a branch_n be_v by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o man_n woman_n city_n among_o you_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n whereas_o you_o think_v you_o be_v once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v still_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v know_v you_o that_o at_o present_v you_o have_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o root_n abraham_n rom._n 11.22_o and_o first_o you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n 2_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o your_o unfruitfulness_n 3_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o shall_v have_v eye_n but_o not_o see_v ear_n but_o not_o hear_v heart_n but_o not_o understand_v rom._n 11.8_o for_o though_o deut._n 20.20_o fruit-tree_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o a_o siege_n yet_o fruit-tree_n that_o either_o never_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v bear_v may_v be_v use_v either_o in_o the_o siege_n or_o for_o firewood_n obs_n a_o present_a or_o speedy_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v of_o those_o that_o under_o mean_n of_o grace_n remain_v unfruitful_a tree_n luke_n 13.6_o 7._o john_n 15.6_o 7._o luke_n 20.16_o isai_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n ministry_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n 1_o whereas_o the_o people_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o outward_a baptism_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o inward_a baptism_n the_o occasion_n of_o john_n speech_n here_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 3.15_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n john_n answer_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v you_o jew_n and_o repent_v publican_n and_o soldier_n as_o appear_v luke_n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n already_o wrought_v which_o i_o judge_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o sin_n v._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n act_v 19.4_o not_o you_o pharisees_n unto_o a_o future_a repentance_n for_o john_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o people_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o john_n baptism_n as_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o every_o dispenser_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o future_a repentance_n but_o of_o present_a repentance_n act_v 2.39_o 40._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o infant_n for_o want_v of_o present_a repentance_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n what_o change_n of_o heart_n shame_n sorrow_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o baptise_v person_n to_o repentance_n for_o time_n to_o come_v you_o make_v two_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o or_o more_o excellent_a 1_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v my_o ministry_n effectual_a 3_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n i_o be_o only_a his_o friend_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o you_o and_o he_o john_n 3.29_o 4_o he_o must_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o esteem_v i_o must_v daily_o decrease_v in_o i_o john_n 3.30_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n swallow_v up_o the_o light_n of_o a_o star_n 5_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o 6_o whereas_o i_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n among_o you_o john_n 10.41_o he_o shall_v do_v miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v this_n be_v a_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
that_o they_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col_n 3.12_o where_o see_v they_o put_v on_o 1_o mercy_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a kind_n as_o giving_z heb_fw-mi 13.16_o where_n distribution_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n charity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o beautiful_a upper_a garment_n col_n 3.14_o 2_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a mat_n 18.35_o matth_n 6_o 14_o 15_o 3_o these_o mercy_n flow_v from_o bowel_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o such_o bowel_n have_v christ_n matth_n 9.37_o when_o he_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n his_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o misery_n 7_o merciless_a man_n be_v cury_z with_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n without_o pity_n have_v never_o obtain_v mercy_n such_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezek._n 25.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o maintain_v bravery_n and_o vanity_n this_o merciless_a cruelty_n be_v condemn_v deut._n 15.7_o 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o shall_v lend_v unto_o he_o such_o merciless_a person_n may_v seek_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o amos_n 1.11_o 8_o by_o mercy_n we_o be_v make_v god_n almoner_n to_o disperse_v his_o goodness_n among_o man_n psalm_n 112.9_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v almoner_n to_o prince_n rule_n in_o show_v mercy_n 1_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v out_o your_o hand_n or_o your_o purse_n but_o your_o soul_n esai_n 58.10_o 2_o what_o mercy_n you_o show_v do_v it_o from_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 3_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n either_o from_o your_o own_o sight_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o other_o job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a prov._n 24.11_o 12._o many_o say_v they_o know_v not_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n well_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o 4_o show_v all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n soul-mercy_n in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a esai_n 50.4_o body_n mercy_n in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n jam._n 1.27_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a esai_n 58.6_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n where_o god_n give_v more_o he_o look_v for_o more_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o act_n 11.19_o disciple_n send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n luke_n 21.4_o 6_o let_v mercy_n be_v with_o sincerity_n matth._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o your_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o know_v what_o your_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 23.5_o that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 7_o let_v mercy_n be_v with_o sympathy_n 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v grieve_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o many_o come_v to_o person_n in_o pain_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o do_v but_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o if_o they_o be_v flint_n amos_n 6.6_o 7._o pharaoh_n daughter_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o exod._n 2.6_o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o 8_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v other_o object_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o not_o you_o object_n of_o other_o mercy_n act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 9_o look_v often_o on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n herein_o 1_o peter_n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o be_v pitiful_a judas_n 22._o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n also_o example_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n mark_v 5.19_o luke_n 10.32_o v._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o purity_n of_o heart_n a._n some_o think_v sincerity_n as_o matth._n 6.1_o oppose_a to_o hypocrisy_n for_o many_o be_v like_a apple_n that_o look_v well_o but_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n 2_o purity_n take_v legal_o no_o man_n have_v it_o prov._n 20.6_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.21_o 2_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v take_v evangelical_o to_o be_v pure_a be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n mingle_v with_o it_o so_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sin_n to_o mingle_v with_o the_o frame_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n still_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o resist_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o dross_n cleave_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a gold_n when_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mineral_n though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n in_o it_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pure_a air_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v many_o fog_n and_o mist_n within_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pure_a water_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v a_o cleave_v of_o much_o dross_n to_o it_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o they_o and_o from_o this_o fountain_n sin_n arise_v continual_o as_o the_o scum_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o as_o in_o wine_n or_o honey_n or_o water_n though_o the_o scum_n arise_v yet_o still_o it_o purify_v itself_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o contrary_o in_o man_n of_o impure_a heart_n the_o scum_n arise_v but_o it_o seethe_v in_o ezek._n 24_o 12._o she_o weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o out_o of_o she_o q._n d._n holy_a man_n have_v their_o scum_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n wicked_a man_n scum_n seethe_v in_o and_o mingle_v together_o but_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n disposition_n that_o cast_v out_o what_o ever_o evil_a come_v though_o it_o be_v continual_o rise_v though_o he_o be_v many_o time_n mire_v he_o still_o wash_v himself_o again_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o swine_n delight_n in_o it_o matth._n 15._o that_o which_o come_v from_o within_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o sin_n arise_v in_o a_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o he_o cherish_v sin_n and_o entertain_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o heart_n quiet_o without_o disturbance_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sod_v in_o now_o they_o defile_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o sin_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o continual_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o forth_o and_o purify_v himself_o from_o they_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o his_o mind_n defile_v nor_o conscience_n defile_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o boil_a out_o of_o evil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n yet_o may_v sin_n cleave_v to_o a_o man_n as_o dross_n do_v to_o the_o silver_n but_o it_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o regenerate_a part_n nor_o that_o mingle_v not_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o oil_n and_o water_n do_v which_o though_o they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o mingle_v together_o reas_n now_o these_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v person_n in_o who_o holiness_n have_v predominance_n psal_n 15.2_o who_o shall_v sojourn_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n the_o prophet_n answer_v he_o who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n holy_a person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o
because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o
person_n at_o difference_n so_o shall_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n herein_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 3.17_o we_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n god_n call_v to_o it_o who_o then_o call_v to_o contention_n save_o satan_n mean_n to_o peace_n 1_o mortify_v your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n come_v they_o not_o of_o your_o lust_n the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a be_v it_o not_o for_o strong_a wind_n so_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o lust_n now_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v be_v 1_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o tale-bearing_a prov._n 26.20_o 21._o 3_o unrighteousness_n prov._n 15.27_o 4_o provoke_a speech_n gal._n 5.26_o 5_o immoderate_a meditation_n of_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v 6_o hatred_n prov._n 10.12_o 7_o force_v of_o wrath_n prov._n 30.33_o 8_o let_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o other_o and_o praise_v his_o own_o as_o better_v but_o let_v one_o serve_v another_o by_o love_n luth._o tom._n 4.167_o 9_o practise_v christian_n moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n phil._n 4.4_o the_o word_n be_v epieikeia_n which_o signify_v a_o yield_n of_o our_o right_n 2_o study_v peace_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a we_o study_v book_n art_n science_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a study_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v this_o man_n and_o i_o be_v at_o odds_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pursue_v of_o peace_n psal_n 34.14_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o 3_o practise_v christian_n kindness_n as_o give_v lend_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v peace_n with_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n prov._n 19.6_o jacob_n take_v off_o a_o malice_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v by_o a_o gift_n gift_n be_v compare_v to_o precious_a stone_n prov._n 17.8_o so_o that_o as_o person_n that_o wear_v precious_a stone_n do_v oft_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v such_o person_n look_v upon_o gift_n also_o mutual_a entertainment_n mutual_a visit_n mutual_a counselling_n and_o comfort_n 4_o where_o you_o be_v damnify_v put_v up_o small_a wrong_n mat._n 17.26_o 27._o though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o bid_v peter_n pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o tribute_n where_o you_o have_v damnify_v other_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o wrong_n jacob_n gen._n 31.39_o for_o peace_n sake_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o laban_n for_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v by_o day_n and_o night_n 5_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n with_o any_o man_n proffer_n reconciliation_n both_o in_o your_o speech_n and_o carriage_n imitate_v the_o lord_n who_o though_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o seek_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n every_o man_n bring_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o let_v we_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 6_o beware_v of_o stigmatise_v one_o another_o with_o nick_n name_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o by_o call_v they_o puritan_n sectary_n anabaptist_n if_o every_o natural_a body_n no_o less_o desire_v its_o own_o unity_n than_o its_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n 7_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.17_o creature_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a nature_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_o yet_o be_v they_o peaceable_a because_o they_o have_v principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o they_o whereas_o creature_n of_o fierce_a nature_n as_o lion_n and_o wolf_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o gentle_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v fierce_a because_o they_o have_v such_o principle_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o but_o godly_a man_n usual_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n because_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n motive_n to_o peace_n 1_o peace_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o comprehend_v all_o blessing_n under_o it_o psalm_n 29_o 1â—_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n what_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v our_o health_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o humour_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a everlasting_a peace_n be_v part_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a life_n every_o one_o desire_n to_o live_v such_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwealth_n have_v live_v it_o but_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v such_o be_v a_o light_n of_o contention_n hence_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n live_v this_o life_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esai_n 9.6_o give_v it_o for_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.27_o esai_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o the_o universal_a peace_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n the_o heavenly_a body_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v within_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n blow_v not_o together_o but_o successive_o the_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n heat_n and_o cold_a drought_n and_o moisture_n be_v so_o temper_v together_o that_o like_o musical_a discord_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n wood_n of_o tree_n field_n of_o corn_n grow_v without_o molest_v one_o another_o creature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n feed_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o if_o peace_n be_v among_o all_o body_n let_v it_o be_v much_o more_o among_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 133.1_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 4_o the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o peace_n i_o mean_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a combination_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o protestant_a church_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o protestant_a church_n at_o all_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o three_o general_n don_n john_n and_o venereus_n and_o the_o three_o general_n yet_o when_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v they_o unite_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o get_v a_o mighty_a victory_n against_o his_o navy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v hardly_o be_v hear_v of_o phil._n 1.20_o judas_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n 5_o herein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o when_o luther_n have_v vent_v some_o hard_a speech_n against_o calvin_n say_v he_o though_o luther_n count_v i_o a_o dog_n yea_o a_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v count_v he_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o smallness_n of_o matter_n which_o cause_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n many_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o jonah_n be_v for_o his_o gourd_n i_o know_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o those_o point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o many_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v obstruct_v public_a communion_n yet_o know_v i_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n and_o private_a communion_n among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o call_v they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o far_o more_o moment_n viz._n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a church_n defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o
lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o either_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n only_o and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o church-state_n only_o or_o have_v not_o be_v nullify_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a observation_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o justin_n to_o tripho_n i_o be_o altogether_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n diverse_a from_o another_o i_o will_v rather_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v page_n 225._o for_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n be_v far_o from_o i_o only_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v where_o any_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a one_o title_n of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v luther_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a he_o that_o take_v away_o this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o a_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o it_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v what_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o take_v the_o 33_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n he_o be_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o tripho_n p._n 175_o 65._o apol._n 2._o p._n 65._o 176._o justin_n have_v you_o nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v your_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n nor_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n tripho_n we_o wonder_v at_o you_o that_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v excel_v other_o man_n when_o your_o life_n differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o that_o you_o keep_v neither_o holy_a day_n nor_o sabbath_n neither_o have_v circumcision_n moreover_o you_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v destroy_v you_o slight_v this_o covenant_n and_o testament_n you_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a command_n and_o you_o go_v to_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v justin_n we_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o hope_v but_o we_o hope_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o you_o but_o now_o i_o have_v read_v o_o tripho_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o latter_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testament_n most_o sovereign_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testament_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v whosoever_o aspire_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o old_a and_o be_v only_o you_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v that_o a_o law_n bring_v against_o a_o law_n the_o latter_a abolish_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o latter_a testament_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a christ_n the_o everlasting_a and_o final_a law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o a_o faithful_a testament_n after_o which_o testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v further_a law_n precept_n nor_o any_o command_n these_o and_o much_o more_o justin_n say_v i_o cite_v this_o to_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o jewish_a observation_n for_o myself_o i_o judge_v as_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v in_o force_n the_o former_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n by_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o do_v justin_n pag._n 190._o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n o_o tripho_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o writing_n yea_o rather_o in_o we_o then_o in_o you_o for_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o but_o you_o while_o you_o read_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o count_v triph._n and_o we_o confess_v those_o commandment_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n unto_o death_n ibid._n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o pag._n 202._o ibid._n v._o 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n retort_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o oppose_v and_o deprave_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a which_o christ_n set_v down_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n special_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o teach_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n nor_o take_v away_o with_o their_o hand_n another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v just_a in_o those_o command_v respective_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o be_v except_o your_o righteousness_n overcome_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n he_n name_v these_o sect_n because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o herodian_o and_o essean_n from_o which_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v we_o may_v see_v from_o paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 1_o phil._n 3.6_o which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o outward_a unblameableness_n and_o in_o oppose_v such_o sin_n as_o hinder_v civil_a society_n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v heart_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a offence_n the_o pharisee_n interpret_v sin_n rather_o according_a to_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o counsel_n then_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n law_n and_o for_o these_o inward_a sin_n they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o tripho_n dispute_v against_o justin_n say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o command_n of_o inward_a innocency_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n censure_v polybius_n for_o ascribe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o a_o intentional_a sacrilege_n though_o not_o commit_v for_o the_o pharisee_n outward_a righteousness_n see_v matth._n 23.25_o 26._o 2_o in_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v that_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 3_o in_o partial_a righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o they_o observe_v some_o of_o god_n command_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n as_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n matth._n 23.23_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n hence_o 1_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n carnal_a professor_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o either_o 1_o civility_n in_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o or_o 2_o with_o formality_n because_o they_o pray_v read_v fast_o give_v alm_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pharisee_n external_n righteousness_n be_v that_o most_o look_v after_o never_o look_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o suppress_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o 2_o see_v how_o far_o many_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n open_a swearer_n drunkard_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n 3_o see_v that_o if_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v get_v a_o righteousness_n exceed_v all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n this_o be_v have_v only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.9_o be_v make_v over_o also_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o work_v in_o we_o uprightness_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n job_n 27.5_o 6._o psal_n 32._o ult_n if_o
dangerous_o deep_a where_o they_o run_v smooth_a retain_v that_o principle_n to_o be_v abhor_v that_o profess_a hatred_n lose_v their_o place_n of_o revenge_n if_o this_o inward_a anger_n be_v not_o suppress_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o excess_n it_o may_v break_v out_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o haman_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a answ_n by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o adulterer_n murderer_n thief_n excuse_v their_o lechery_n theft_n and_o murder_n v._o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o v._n 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o offer_v answ_n a_o free_a will_n offer_v mention_v levit._n 1.2_o christ_n herein_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n against_o murder_n be_v not_o fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v any_o grudge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o do_v not_o return_v into_o good_a will_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n show_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o so_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o malice_n and_o wrath_n and_o call_v a_o person_n racha_n do_v no_o less_o disable_v from_o prayer_n then_o from_o the_o supper_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o all_o such_o carriage_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n no_o voluntary_a offering_n whether_o costly_a or_o of_o freewill_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o angry_a heart_n do_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o foolish_o do_v the_o pharisee_n suppose_v that_o gift_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v expiate_v sin_n which_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v though_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o heart_n 2_o that_o in_o vain_a person_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o offend_v their_o brethren_n and_o after_o proud_o contemn_v they_o for_o under_o one_o kind_n christ_n point_v out_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worship_n wherein_o man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n rather_o than_o true_o witness_v it_o if_o we_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n often_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o signify_v which_o be_v christ_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o heathen_a altar_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o christian_n bring_v gift_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n canon_n 3._o and_o canon_n 5._o and_o there_o remembere_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v any_o just_a complaint_n concern_v wrong_o do_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o thou_o yet_o ought_v thou_o to_o consider_v hereof_o this_o be_v needful_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n as_o upon_o the_o heart_n clean_o from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n isai_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o â—_z i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o one_o quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n christ_n absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o moreover_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o include_v of_o it_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o be_v unite_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o common_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o indeed_o this_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n we_o tell_v a_o apparent_a lie_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o a_o union_n with_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o token_n of_o which_o union_n christian_n before_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o holy_a kiss_n one_o to_o another_o as_o lapide_fw-la observe_v this_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o respect_v time_n and_o place_n for_o if_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v far_o from_o thou_o then_o let_v thy_o affection_n go_v to_o he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v only_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unholy_a a_o thing_n discord_n and_o strife_n be_v that_o it_o unhallow_n every_o service_n also_o christ_n condemn_v selfishness_n whereby_o too_o oft_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o right_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o charity_n contrary_a to_o phil._n 4.4_o let_v your_o moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n v._o 24._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o in_o prison_n v._o 25._o very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n christ_n go_v on_o further_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 1_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o person_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o confess_v our_o evil_n luke_n 17.3_o 4._o 2_o by_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o luke_n 17.4_o 3_o by_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v be_v undo_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o we_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o 4_o by_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n to_o our_o adversary_n josh_n 22.26_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a make_v a_o altar_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o not_o for_o burnt-offering_a nor_o for_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o apology_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civil_a use_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v satisfy_v for_o want_v of_o which_o apology_n the_o benjamite_n be_v destroy_v judge_n 20.43_o 2_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v shall_v accept_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o irreconcilable_a or_o hard_o to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n mark_v 11.25_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n col._n 3.13_o much_o more_o bear_v offence_n in_o wife_n and_o friend_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v make_v up_o with_o so_o many_o benefit_n now_o this_o forgiveness_n contain_v 1_o a_o removal_n of_o inward_a grudge_n and_o displeasure_n levit._n 19.18_o 2_o forbearance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n rom._n 12_o 19_o 3_o to_o be_v love_o affect_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o person_n so_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n quest_n but_o must_v we_o forgive_v all_o offence_n answ_n in_o offence_n do_v against_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o injury_n 2._o the_o damage_n for_o example_n a_o man_n strike_v a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o labour_a man_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n beside_o he_o have_v lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v earn_v and_o spend_v that_o he_o may_v have_v save_v exod._n 21.18_o 19_o the_o injury_n must_v be_v forgive_v
be_v afraid_a of_o she_o discover_v of_o he_o to_o have_v insolent_a carriage_n towards_o he_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 19_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n v._o 20._o remedy_n against_o adultery_n 1_o let_v every_o man_n keep_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v burn_v prov._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o burn_a lust_n fire_v a_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v quench_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cistern_n and_o a_o pit_n now_o as_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v water_n within_o door_n then_o fetch_v it_o abroad_o so_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o his_o desire_n whereas_o he_o name_v run_v water_n he_o show_v that_o remedy_n of_o quench_v lust_n by_o strumpet_n be_v like_o muddy_a water_n which_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n he_o mean_v child_n flow_v from_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n beside_o ver_fw-la 16._o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o strauger_n whereas_o child_n beget_v on_o strumpet_n be_v child_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o get_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n pou._n 5.19_o 20._o q.d._n if_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n thou_o shall_v never_o go_v after_o strumpet_n err_v thou_o in_o her_o love_n how_o by_o overlook_v a_o squint_a eye_n a_o hard_a visage_n a_o dull_a understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v deformity_n to_o other_o do_v thou_o overlook_v they_o 3_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o good_a prov._n 5.21_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o keep_v job_n from_o this_o sin_n job_n 31.4_o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o this_o thought_n that_o god_n see_v not_o embolden_v many_o to_o this_o sin_n job_n 24.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o the_o more_o secret_o thou_o do_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o abhor_v it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 2_o king_n 17.9_o many_o person_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o secret_a place_n venture_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n have_v confess_v adultery_n commit_v far_o from_o home_n 4_o beware_v of_o venture_v upon_o this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o few_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n eccles_n 7.28_o and_o those_o who_o have_v repent_v have_v have_v exceed_v horror_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o none_o that_o go_v into_o her_o return_n again_o prov._n 2.19_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v very_o few_o do_v return_v 5_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o dalliance_n wanton_a touch_n and_o embrace_n prov._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o he_o that_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o garment_n so_o the_o wanton_a touch_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n must_v needs_o fire_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o he_o that_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o hot_a coal_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n though_o not_o in_o away_o of_o adultery_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o private_a converse_n as_o walk_v talk_v together_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o touching_n without_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v fire_v in_o his_o fancy_n memory_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o tow_n present_o take_v fire_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o so_o whosoever_o wanton_o touch_v a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o their_o company_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o endeavour_n in_o secret_a to_o swallow_v up_o their_o neighbour_n they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v make_v war_n against_o chastity_n justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la joseph_n shun_v all_o occasion_n as_o be_v in_o private_a with_o his_o mistress_n to_o accompany_v with_o person_n note_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v a_o occasion_n also_o why_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n prov._n 7.10_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o let_v she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n from_o before_o her_o face_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n the_o meaning_n be_v she_o wear_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o chastity_n of_o habit_n which_o much_o preserve_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o aculterer_n a_o sign_n of_o wantonness_n hold_v forth_o in_o apparel_n or_o gesture_n embolden_v laseivious_a person_n 6_o beware_v of_o filthy_a talk_n as_o scurrilous_a jest_n filthy_a talk_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rot_a communication_n be_v condemn_v ephes_n 4.29_o ephes_n 5.4_o many_o make_v their_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tongue_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o angry_a displease_a countenance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reproof_n be_v enough_o to_o silence_v such_o wicked_a tongue_n 7_o take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o as_o the_o land_n untile_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n of_o frog_n and_o toad_n so_o will_v the_o idle_a soul_n corrupt_v itself_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n on_o business_n it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o wander_v about_o lascivious_a object_n 8_o read_v and_o study_v god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o prov._n 6.23_o 24._o it_o preserve_v thou_o from_o her_o flattery_n when_o she_o shall_v profess_v she_o love_v none_o like_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o she_o will_v not_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o any_o this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v the_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a psal_n 119.9_o 11._o for_o person_n that_o fare_v dainty_o live_v idle_o and_o pray_v and_o read_v rare_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n 9_o restrain_v thy_o thought_n from_o uncleanness_n job_n 31.4_o job_n will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n in_o any_o lascivious_a way_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n matth._n 15.18_o 19_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n answ_n the_o more_o present_a sweetness_n the_o more_o the_o future_a bitterness_n 2_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n labour_v then_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a denial_n to_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n if_o we_o can_v put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n how_o can_v we_o put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n 10_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o peter_z 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n prov._n 6.25_o let_v she_o not_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o lust_n after_o she_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o correct_v the_o depravement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v themselves_o from_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n not_o
or_o other_o alm_n of_o charitable_a mind_a people_n this_o appointment_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o wander_a beggar_n may_v not_o by_o their_o importunity_n get_v away_o alm_n from_o other_o and_o the_o true_a poor_a be_v neglect_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v that_o both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n may_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n christ_n do_v not_o blame_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o give_v their_o alm_n in_o common_a but_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o alm_n hence_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o reward_n v._o 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o word_n be_v a_o proverb_n that_o be_v if_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v eye_n it_o may_v not_o see_v the_o charity_n which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v though_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o member_n hereby_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n eye_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o publish_v our_o alm_n to_o other_o that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o applaud_v it_o or_o wonder_n at_o it_o or_o feed_v our_o eye_n or_o mind_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o quantity_n give_v nor_o manner_n of_o give_v nor_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o righteous_a say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v matth._n 25.37_o he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n rom._n 12.8_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o enslave_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o have_v oblige_v to_o we_o by_o our_o benefit_n augustine_n interpret_v the_o left_a hand_n the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o right_a hand_n the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n give_v alm_n here_o the_o left_a know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v but_o if_o a_o man_n in_o give_v alm_n seek_v for_o profit_n he_o mingle_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n aug._n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la questionibus_fw-la v._o 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a i.e._n remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o do_v to_o god_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n before_o man_n christ_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a we_o shall_v lose_v they_o a._n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v god_n a_o witness_n who_o will_v one_o day_n recompense_v it_o luke_n 12.14_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o here_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v some_o hundred_o look_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v million_o behold_v not_o as_o if_o always_o secrecy_n of_o place_n be_v require_v for_o sometime_o we_o give_v in_o public_a either_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n or_o to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a person_n we_o meet_v in_o a_o open_a place_n but_o here_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n by_o give_v in_o public_a then_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o rewarder_n among_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o labour_n though_o man_n bury_v thy_o alm_n in_o forgetfulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n yet_o god_n behold_v thou_o heb._n 4.13_o he_o look_v on_o thy_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 2.30_o open_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o before_o a_o few_o witness_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 25.34_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luk._n 14.14_o obs_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o our_o secret_a action_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n jer._n 4.14_o yea_o long_o before_o think_v ps_n 139.4_o no_o thought_n hide_v from_o he_o job_n 42.6_o what_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o cain_n do_v in_o the_o field_n what_o lot_n daughter_n do_v in_o the_o night_n be_v know_v to_o he_o reas_n 1_o because_o he_o judge_v every_o secret_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o not_o see_v it_o eccles_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 90.8_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v omniscient_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o job_n 11.11_o psal_n 94.7_o 8._o hebr._n 4.13_o for_o application_n 1_o reprehension_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n see_v not_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n because_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 10_o 11._o and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 2d_o 12_o 13._o ezek._n 8.12_o yes_o god_n see_v thy_o evil_n and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o psal_n 50._o â—0_n 21._o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o 2_o comfort_n when_o we_o do_v holy_a action_n in_o secret_a as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v esa_n 38.3_o he_o see_v hezekiahs_n tear_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o our_o action_n job_n 16.19_o 20._o this_o comfort_v peter_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 3_o admonition_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o secret_a carnal_a man_n think_v that_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a prov._n 9.17_o many_o venture_n to_o do_v shameful_a thing_n in_o secret_a which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o eph_n 5.12_o but_o know_v god_n see_v thy_o secret_a sin_n thy_o secret_a accept_n of_o person_n job_n 13.10_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v thou_o for_o it_o also_o thy_o secret_a smite_v thy_o neighbour_n deut._n 27.24_o thy_o secret_a uncleanness_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thy_o secret_a malice_n and_o murder_n psal_n 10.8_o compare_v with_o v._o 11._o thy_o secret_a hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o thy_o stifle_a thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o thy_o trick_n to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n thy_o roving_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o prov._n 5.14_o thy_o huddle_v and_o post_v over_o prayer_n for_o form_n sake_n in_o thy_o closet_n esai_n 43.22_o 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o see_v our_o secret_a action_n but_o also_o ponder_v and_o consider_v they_o he_o see_v wickedness_n will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o job_n 11.11_o prov._n 5.21_o 2_o he_o remember_v thy_o secret_a sin_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n so_o also_o be_v thy_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n act_n 10.4_o 3_o he_o will_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o secret_a act_n joh._n 4.18_o how_o do_v christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o her_o secret_a adultery_n 4_o he_o will_v discover_v thy_o secret_a action_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.25_o 26._o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.9_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a in_o secret_a the_o lord_n will_v discover_v thou_o joh._n 1.47_o 48._o he_o see_v the_o widow_n cast_v in_o two_o mite_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o luke_n 21.2_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v give_v no_o more_o mat._n 10.42_o 5_o he_o will_v discover_v thy_o secret_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o action_n the_o prophet_n tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v from_o naaman_n but_o to_o what_o intention_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o even_o to_o buy_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n sheep_n and_o ox_n therewith_o 2_o king_n 5.26_o so_o
of_o god_n esa_n 38.5_o a_o holy_a heart_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o a_o archer_n do_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n psal_n 5.3_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 3_o it_o must_v not_o proceed_v from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n pretend_v many_o glorious_a expression_n in_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n thereto_o such_o be_v like_a potsherd_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o we_o must_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o our_o heart_n esa_n 29_o 13._o 4_o avoid_v all_o affect_a gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o prayer_n proper_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rhetorical_a expression_n nor_o of_o their_o study_a or_o invent_v conception_n but_o of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sigh_n or_o groan_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o like_o affect_a compliment_n but_o abhor_v it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n god_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 5_o a_o heart_n bend_v against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o such_o person_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o usual_o their_o prayer_n upright_o and_o such_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 6_o when_o we_o speak_v the_o present_a temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o confession_n to_o be_v of_o present_a sensible_a want_n the_o petition_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o earnest_o belong_v after_o to_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n from_o brain_n and_o memory_n prompt_v the_o mouth_n may_v gain_v a_o opinion_n among_o man_n but_o have_v little_a audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v better_o discover_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o dumbness_n barrenness_n sencelesness_n and_o hartlesness_n then_o seem_v something_o to_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n by_o artificial_a expression_n in_o prayer_n hence_o prayer_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o breathe_n sam._n 3_o 56._o by_o the_o name_n of_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o desire_n psal_n 10.17_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 7_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v sincere_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o by_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n or_o a_o careless_a drowsy_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n out_o of_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o awaken_v it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n these_o be_v like_o some_o marry_a person_n who_o before_o people_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n but_o in_o secret_a be_v full_a of_o discontent_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eye_n in_o secret_a that_o we_o have_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o as_o much_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heartedness_n there_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o find_v before_o a_o multitude_n ver._n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n that_o be_v any_o secret_a place_n both_o to_o shun_v vain_a glory_n and_o to_o gather_v thy_o affection_n to_o god_n some_o have_v gather_v a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o closet_n understand_v the_o heart_n by_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o shut_v out_o of_o vain_a thought_n only_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o the_o literal_a 1_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n speak_v comparative_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o closet_n to_o pray_v then_o to_o desire_v multitude_n of_o man_n to_o look_v on_o we_o 2_o christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o closet_n prayer_n hence_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v as_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o every_o believer_n though_o not_o precise_o point_v out_o the_o number_n of_o time_n hence_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o from_o their_o husband_n zach._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o husband_n from_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o yea_o servant_n apart_o as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n do_v gen._n 24.12_o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1_o example_n of_o holy_a person_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o peter_n pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n act._n 10.9_o abraham_n gen._n 18.22_o to_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n expostulate_v all_o that_o while_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o christ_n often_o luk._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o that_o penitent_a lam._n 3.28_o and_o david_n psal_n 55.18_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 6.10_o 2_o there_o be_v particular_a necessity_n which_o concern_v particular_a soul_n as_o david_n when_o he_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n paul_n for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o there_o be_v secret_a occasion_n for_o obtain_v personal_a mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o personal_a judgement_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o he_o ps_n 142.2_o david_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o god_n and_o show_v before_o he_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 42.4.102.2_o job_n 16.20_o when_o alone_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a entanglement_n hence_o christ_n oft_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o this_o end_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n usual_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n in_o secret_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2_o 14_o jacob_n gen._n 32.23_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v in_o these_o prayer_n god_n oft_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 85.8_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o hannas_n soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o to_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.5_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n jer._n 31.9_o pretend_v not_o this_o will_v hinder_v thy_o occasion_n for_o david_n job_n cornelius_n prosper_v much_o in_o their_o affair_n nor_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o what_o servant_n but_o may_v find_v some_o corner_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o be_v thou_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o do_v thou_o own_o god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o must_v not_o forbear_v though_o forbid_v by_o thy_o master_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v when_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o want_v of_o conveniency_n of_o place_n for_o we_o may_v find_v many_o odd_a corner_n field_n garden_n outhouse_n if_o you_o have_v place_n for_o your_o horse_n cow_n hog_n can_v you_o not_o get_v some_o retire_a place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o application_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o constant_a practice_n thus_o to_o pray_v satan_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o occasion_n that_o unless_o thou_o resolve_v with_o a_o peremptory_a will_n thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o many_o prove_v as_o unsuccesful_a for_o want_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v who_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n without_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o it_o mat._n 17.21_o motive_n 1_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n secret_a prayer_n o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o hide_v thyself_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o faith_n like_o so_o many_o stair_n fixe_v upon_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n song_z 2.14_o jer._n 33.3_o 2_o the_o sweet_a answer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o closet_n prayer_n esa_n 38.5_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n psa_n
life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v
all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v only_o scrupulous_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n conscience_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v not_o discourage_v when_o thou_o know_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a 4_o according_a to_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v our_o evidence_n clear_a so_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v wont_a to_o vanish_v isai_n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o melt_a prayer_n for_o in_o such_o god_n in_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o comfort_n as_o in_o hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o 6_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o peace_n and_o remove_v it_o as_o sometime_o thou_o slight_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o injustice_n be_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n commit_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a state_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v restitution_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n conscience_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n do_v it_o to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o be_v and_o to_o remove_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.4_o but_o if_o upon_o search_n thou_o can_v find_v nothing_o then_o chide_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o causeless_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psal_n 42.11_o 3_o the_o three_o ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o general_z as_o 1_o filthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o excrement_n as_o to_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o 2_o guiltiness_n this_o twinge_n the_o soul_n like_o so_o many_o fury_n while_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n gild_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dart_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o liver_n prov._n 7.23_o gild_n pursue_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o it_o be_v like_o bodily_a sickness_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v expel_v isai_n 48.22_o 3_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o jer._n 9.5_o hab._n 2.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v contrary_a lust_n domineer_a in_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o which_o to_o satisfy_v 4_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bring_v sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n cross_n in_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o god_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v all_o papist_n mistake_v to_o think_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n only_o from_o a_o eternal_a to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n frank_o forgive_v all_o that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v even_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.32_o that_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o god_n chasten_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n after_o pardon_n as_o david_n child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o also_o god_n forgive_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o javention_n psalm_n 99.8_o yet_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o caution_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o while_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 5_o the_o particular_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o if_o not_o pardon_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o isai_n 59.1_o 2_o sin_n be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o sin_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v former_o a_o glorious_a angel_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n 4_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o withhold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v see_v jer._n 5.25_o 5_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o discontent_n and_o amazement_n 6_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o in_o and_o at_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o job_n 1.20.12.13_o 7_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o 4_o ground_n pardon_v of_o sin_n eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 18.14_o become_v less_o and_o less_o to_o pardon_v person_n heb._n 2.15_o luke_n 2.29_o psalm_n 91.5_o 6._o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n or_o night_n death_n to_o saint_n be_v like_o sampson_n lion_n out_o of_o which_o come_v sweetness_n no_o preparative_n for_o death_n can_v be_v like_o this_o hence_o job_n 7.21_o job_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o will_v willing_o have_v nothing_o trouble_v thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v o_o get_v then_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o nothing_o then_o need_v trouble_v thou_o 5_o ground_n the_o suddenness_n and_o inexpectancy_n of_o death_n by_o it_o man_n be_v take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o fish_n in_o a_o net_n eccles_n 4.12_o now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o for_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o goal_n yet_o a_o man_n so_o die_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n 6_o till_o thou_o get_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o woeful_a condition_n gal._n 3.10_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a sin_n unpardoned_a be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v i_o say_v if_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v or_o awaken_v for_o its_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n from_o a_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a estate_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n ignorance_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o danger_n breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n but_o not_o a_o like_a safety_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v awaken_v can_v die_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o day_n that_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o other_o thing_n 1_o comfort_n to_o we_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o without_o a_o reconcile_a god_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o friend_n relation_n land_n dwelling_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1_o 2_o it_o sweeten_v cross_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o can_v behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n praise_v god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v act._n 16.25_o 8_o if_o we_o get_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n then_o as_o cyprian_n say_v for_o that_o place_n matth._n 12.32_o demetrium_n cont._n demetrium_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
resemble_v god_n than_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o we_o do_v it_o ready_o psal_n 86.5_o 4_o see_v a_o motive_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n with_o confidence_n because_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n incline_v to_o pardon_v other_o who_o have_v damnify_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o reputation_n 5_o this_o word_n as_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n degree_n price_n or_o equality_n but_o only_o the_o kind_n of_o remission_n as_o faius_n well_o observe_v or_o it_o be_v a_o law_n whereto_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n bind_v that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pardon_n from_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v other_o 6_o we_o may_v see_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o revenge_n in_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forgive_v other_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 8_o that_o there_o must_v be_v universal_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o wrong_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v some_o one_o wrong_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o same_o against_o we_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o woeful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o that_o many_o who_o profess_v to_o forgive_v and_o shake_v hand_n wait_v only_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n hereby_o call_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o quest_n but_o be_v we_o absolute_o command_v to_o forgive_v all_o wrong_n answ_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n command_v to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o private_a duty_n so_o here_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o forgive_v civil_a or_o natural_a debt_n if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o my_o good_n or_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o may_v prosecute_v against_o he_o lay_v aside_o private_a and_o club-like_a revenge_n except_o when_o public_a good_a or_o right_a reason_n require_v it_o quest_n whether_o be_v suit_n in_o law_n here_o condemn_v answ_n 1_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o private_a revenge_n rom._n 12.19_o 20._o 2_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o scandal_n as_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o contrary_o we_o may_v go_v to_o law_n 1_o in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o get_v our_o own_o right_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o read_v of_o zenas_n a_o lawyer_n a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o change_v his_o call_n 2_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v chastise_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o fault_n 3_o law_n must_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n as_o physician_n use_v desperate_a physic_n when_o weak_a will_n not_o serve_v or_o as_o war_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o a_o state_n 4_o if_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o judge_n who_o though_o not_o so_o good_a yet_o perhaps_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o use_v for_o application_n learn_v hearty_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n do_v against_o you_o for_z 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n hence_o when_o christ_n propose_v this_o duty_n luke_n 17.13_o to_o forgive_v trespass_v brethren_n the_o disciple_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o 2_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v profane_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o revengeful_a heart_n the_o corinthian_n have_v strife_n among_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o prayer_n condemn_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o hence_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v mark_v 11.25_o 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n unless_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o matth._n 18.24_o 28_o 29_o 33._o q._n d._n if_o thou_o forgive_v i_o will_v forgive_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o forgive_v i_o will_v not_o forgive_v 4_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a forgiveness_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o god_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o daily_o from_o man_n col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o thy_o forgiveness_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o thy_o brother_n 5_o unless_o thy_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n god_n respect_v it_o not_o matth._n 18.35_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o perhaps_o thou_o never_o use_v this_o petition_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o prayer_n for_o fear_v of_o call_v vengeance_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o still_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a that_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o object_n but_o who_o be_v my_o debtor_n who_o i_o be_o to_o forgive_v answ_n any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 3.13_o yea_o even_o civil_a debt_n when_o man_n owe_v we_o money_n if_o they_o can_v be_v require_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o so_o much_o more_o ready_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o poor_a condition_n not_o through_o sloth_n prodigality_n or_o vicious_a practice_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o lord_n hand_n curse_a be_v that_o speech_n when_o the_o creditor_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v make_v die_n of_o such_o a_o debtor_n bone_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o victory_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o forgive_v offence_n many_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n while_o they_o study_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o gentleman_n they_o fear_v not_o by_o god_n to_o be_v brand_v for_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v even_o wrong_v of_o a_o small_a nature_n by_o duel_n etc._n etc._n v._o 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n in_o this_o petition_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n 1_o by_o bring_v we_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o object_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o become_v temptation_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o false_a prophet_n work_v a_o sign_n to_o draw_v to_o strange_a god_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o herein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v thou_o the_o lord_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v their_o father_n command_n jer._n 35.5_o 2_o god_n remove_v impediment_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o remove_v such_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o good_a or_o a_o reprover_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o a_o magistrate_n such_o a_o father_n obj._n but_o james_n c._n 1.13_o say_v let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o any_o man_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tempt_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o evil_a for_o 1_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o tempt_v we_o v._o 14._o 2_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n therefore_o no_o evil_n v._o 17._o now_o to_o counsel_n persuade_v or_o advise_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v god_n tempt_v we_o by_o pour_v in_o wicked_a thought_n nor_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n 2_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o where_o there_o be_v object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o solicitation_n from_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proof_n whether_o we_o will_v stand_v in_o our_o obedience_n or_o no._n so_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n whether_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o dear_a comfort_n for_o god_n gen._n 22.1_o of_o this_o exod._n 16.4_o
a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o get_v off_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o get_v a_o melt_a frame_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o fast_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o 9_o beware_v of_o the_o rock_n thou_o may_v dash_v thyself_o against_o in_o thy_o fast_n as_o 1_o to_o think_v thy_o fast_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o some_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o isai_n 58.3_o 2_o beware_v that_o thou_o make_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o gain_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o punishment_n hence_o what_o thou_o save_v from_o thy_o family_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a isai_n 58.6_o 7._o the_o fast_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n 3_o in_o thy_o fast_n look_v not_o primary_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o judgement_n and_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n but_o primary_o look_v at_o the_o return_n of_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o at_o these_o benefit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 4_o if_o god_n in_o thy_o fast_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n give_v thou_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o grow_v careless_a and_o thy_o heart_n harden_v upon_o a_o presumptuous_a conceitedness_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v hezekiah_n case_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 5_o think_v not_o fast_v to_o be_v enough_o without_o turn_v from_o thy_o particular_a iniquity_n isai_n 58.6_o thou_o must_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n in_o not_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o thy_o fast_n but_o retain_v it_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v plague_v as_o jezabel_n be_v after_o the_o fast_o in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10._o who_o profane_v such_o a_o ordinance_n come_v to_o have_v a_o more_o sear_a conscience_n and_o harden_a heart_n after_o her_o fast_a than_o before_o 6_o beware_v of_o feed_v thyself_o without_o fear_n before_o or_o after_o a_o fast_o for_o satan_n may_v lay_v snare_n both_o way_n 7_o see_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o by_o grant_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 8_o do_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o augustine_n say_v what_o storm_n be_v merchant_n expose_v to_o to_o get_v wealth_n what_o heat_n and_o cold_n and_o danger_n do_v hunter_n suffer_v from_o horse_n ditch_n precipice_n from_o river_n and_o wild_a beast_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o strait_n of_o most_o mean_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n prove_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v to_o what_o torment_v almost_o of_o daily_a stroke_n be_v the_o tender_a age_n of_o boy_n subject_a with_o what_o trouble_v of_o watch_v and_o abstinence_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o school_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n but_o for_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v number_n he_o mean_n figure_v and_o cypher_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v such_o hardship_n for_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o painful_a duty_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 9_o v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thing_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o prohibition_n v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 2_o a_o precept_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o both_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n rust_n and_o moth_n corrupt_v they_o and_o thief_n steal_v they_o 2_o from_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v they_o nor_o thief_n steal_v they_o 3_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v v._o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o riches_n householdstuff_n apparel_n but_o he_o here_o condemn_v 1_o a_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n immoderate_o either_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o delight_v job_n 31.25_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o they_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o or_o tenacious_o hold_v from_o good_a use_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o have_v nothing_o for_o lazarus_n or_o through_o unbelief_n not_o dispose_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o fear_n ourselves_o or_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v 1_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a here_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o there_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n because_o earthly_a treasure_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v but_o heavenly_a treasure_n will_v easy_o be_v keep_v earthly_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v so_o many_o casualty_n to_o destroy_v they_o rust_n moth_n thief_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o treasure_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n sovereign_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o 2_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o spare_a hour_n run_v after_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n but_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n give_v such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n rest_v in_o their_o treasure_n 4_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v still_o lay_v up_o one_o pound_n after_o another_o one_o field_n after_o another_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v lay_v up_o one_o good_a work_n after_o another_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o and_o these_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n but_o many_o for_o a_o treasure_n be_v make_v up_o of_o much_o riches_n heap_v together_o 5_o by_o our_o vast_a desire_n after_o god_n when_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o assurance_n enough_o we_o never_o have_v answer_n of_o prayer_n enough_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n enough_o carnal_a man_n have_v vast_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n because_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o 6_o by_o the_o consolation_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v they_o any_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o carnal_a man_n draw_v their_o chief_a comfort_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_n so_o much_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o much_o in_o bill_n and_o bond_n
want_v bodily_a sight_n no_o more_o can_v we_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v obs_n a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a practice_n without_o these_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o earthly_a treasure_n without_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v martha_n choice_n and_o not_o maries_n luke_n 10.41_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n reas_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o without_o these_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v sin_n nor_o grace_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n we_o shall_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isai_n 5.20_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v sanctification_n singularity_n zeal_n preciseness_n holiness_n hypocrisy_n sincerity_n scrupulousness_n 2_o because_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v unto_o we_o duty_n but_o also_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o these_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o go_v john_n 12.35_o use_v 1_o pity_v those_o who_o want_v both_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v move_v herein_o matth._n 9.37_o 2_o beware_v you_o follow_v not_o in_o your_o practice_n false_a guide_n the_o light_n that_o lead_v most_o man_n be_v mere_a darkness_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o command_v of_o the_o prince_n dan._n 3.7_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n command_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o cheer_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v lead_v by_o their_o gain_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16.2_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v his_o saint_n sometime_o by_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o paul_n mean_v well_o when_o he_o compel_v person_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n act_n 26.9_o oh_o then_o get_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o study_v the_o word_n which_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o prov._n 6.22_o 23._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lantern_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o to_o a_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o 3_o follow_v after_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n without_o these_o we_o can_v no_o more_o guide_v our_o course_n towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o sea_n traveler_n can_v guide_v his_o course_n without_o his_o compass_n or_o the_o land_n traveler_n without_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o want_v of_o these_o many_o man_n be_v like_o a_o mill-horse_n that_o go_v round_o round_a think_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ride_v way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v without_o this_o illumination_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a as_o in_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o in_o manasses_n who_o build_v altar_n to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 3.26_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14.8_o 4_o cease_v to_o wonder_v why_o so_o few_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o they_o want_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n know_v no_o high_a than_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o savour_v only_o such_o so_o do_v carnal_a man_n they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o know_v no_o high_o rom._n 8.5_o 5_o learn_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n aright_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o get_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o without_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o pretence_n of_o lawful_a care_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o world_n 6_o join_v to_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o discern_a judgement_n in_o order_n to_o a_o regular_a government_n of_o your_o conversation_n job_n 6.30_o can_v my_o taste_n discern_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v godly_a man_n have_v a_o ability_n to_o discern_v holy_a action_n from_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a action_n a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n eccles_n 8.5_o without_o this_o sanctify_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o all_o brain_n knowledge_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o want_v of_o these_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n job_n 21.13_o 14._o and_o by_o these_o choose_v of_o christian_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o motive_n 1_o this_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o sanctify_a judgement_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o thy_o practice_n as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n whether_o torch_n or_o candle_n will_v be_v to_o thy_o footstep_n which_o keep_v thou_o from_o stumble_v luk._n 11.36_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_v for_o want_n of_o light_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v joh._n 11.9_o but_o where_o we_o have_v this_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v because_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o wisdom_n be_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n understanding_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o deceit_n propose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n luth._o tom._n 4.324_o 2_o the_o woeful_a fall_n we_o be_v expose_v unto_o being_n without_o this_o light_n we_o stand_v at_o the_o devil_n mercy_n judge_n what_o the_o great_a world_n will_v be_v be_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o forlorn_a be_v our_o soul_n deprive_v of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n original_a sin_n have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n with_o samson_n who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o till_o a_o new_a light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3_o the_o gradual_a proceed_n both_o of_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o judgement_n alas_o they_o be_v at_o first_o very_o small_a we_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mar._n 8.24_o who_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v these_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o they_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1.9_o 10._o the_o sight_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o grow_v man_n so_o the_o light_n in_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o in_o grow_v christian_n mean_n to_o enlighten_v 1_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n cast_v dust_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v many_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n dazzle_v our_o sight_n cloud_v mist_n distil_v humour_n and_o skin_n grow_v over_o hinder_v sight_n so_o do_v mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v sight_n 2_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n for_o light_n psalm_n 119.18_o prov._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v wail_v thy_o ignorance_n as_o hagur_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30_o 2._o 3_o be_v often_o ask_v question_n a_o good_a scholar_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o questionist_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n perceive_v christ_n ability_n ask_v he_o diverse_a question_n joh._n 4.19_o people_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o pose_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n 1_o kin._n 10.1_o 4_o cast_v up_o thy_o gain_n thou_o have_v make_v when_o ever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n look_v as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v be_v at_o a_o market_n you_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v get_v good_a hearer_n shall_v be_v like_a sieve_n that_o let_v chaff_n go_v but_o retain_v the_o wheat_n many_o be_v a_o like_a a_o sieve_n in_o the_o water_n at_o hear_v or_o read_v when_o in_o the_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
argument_n fight_v who_o hereby_o give_v offence_n and_o justify_v pride_n of_o apparel_n by_o their_o proud_a example_n and_o be_v hereby_o much_o disable_v from_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o but_o these_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o apparel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o cold_a but_o for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o that_o person_n may_v wear_v apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o degree_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o disablement_n of_o they_o to_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o ornament_n and_o fine_a apparel_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o i_o much_o desire_v all_o christian_n to_o show_v much_o moderation_n herein_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a neither_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o without_o for_o the_o abuse_n herein_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2_o the_o excess_n of_o apparel_n in_o christian_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o delude_a quaker_n 1_o by_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o evil_a to_o reprove_v as_o there_o be_v in_o too_o many_o professor_n 2_o by_o a_o seem_a mortification_n of_o apparel_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n while_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n declare_v to_o judicious_a christian_n the_o unmortified_a pride_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n but_o what_o be_v the_o superfluity_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o answ_n the_o abatement_n of_o superfluity_n as_o to_o ribbon_n silver_n lace_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1_o god_n have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n to_o clothe_v we_o as_o to_o feed_v we_o 2_o for_o immoderate_a thought-taking_a for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v comfortable_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_o careful_a for_o outward_a thing_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n little_a and_o great_a matth._n 8.10_o 26._o matth._n 15.26_o matth._n 16.8_o 1_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a thing_n mark_v 9.24_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o bodily_a stature_n some_o be_v big_a some_o little_a so_o in_o the_o stature_n of_o grace_n this_o weakness_n arise_v 1_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 14.2_o some_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n feed_v upon_o herb_n only_o 2_o from_o a_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 3_o from_o infancy_n in_o christianity_n or_o conversion_n a_o babe_n can_v be_v strong_a as_o a_o grow_a person_n 4_o want_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o experience_n breed_v confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o great_a or_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o strong_a to_o apprehend_v god_n love_n and_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o difficulty_n 2_o chron._n 14.10_o 11._o hester_n 4.14_o dan._n 3.17_o psalm_n 23.4.27.1_o matth._n 8.10_o matth._n 15.28_o rom._n 4.20.8.9_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o strong_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n after_o a_o good_a continuance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n after_o frequent_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o resist_v please_a and_o profitable_a sin_n and_o do_v painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n constant_o and_o such_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o of_o man_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o cross_n loss_n and_o persecution_n now_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v question_v whether_o he_o have_v best_o take_v christ_n or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n now_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n in_o six_o respect_n 1_o in_o further_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o these_o overcome_v i_o yet_o may_v i_o be_v further_o persuade_v by_o more_o reason_n we_o see_v a_o object_n by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n but_o when_o more_o candle_n come_v we_o see_v it_o the_o plain_o 2_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o after_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o from_o a_o dead_a womb_n martha_n can_v believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a mean_n and_o yet_o believe_v much_o so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o and_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.48_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n reveal_v the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a not_o only_o because_o the_o habit_n be_v then_o more_o increase_v but_o because_o the_o revelation_n and_o object_n be_v more_o 5_o in_o the_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n power_n to_o subdue_v passion_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n conquest_n over_o temptation_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n two_o woman_n take_v two_o husband_n yet_o one_o take_v a_o husband_n with_o great_a greediness_n according_a as_o her_o understanding_n close_v with_o his_o proportionable_a fitness_n use_v exhortation_n to_o grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a nicodemus_n first_o come_v to_o christ_n secret_o after_o witness_v truth_n open_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o little_a man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a a_o little_a water_n be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ocean_n the_o least_o bud_n draw_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a branch_n so_o do_v weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a draw_v sap_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o damn_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o worth_n or_o quantity_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v yet_o some_o look_v with_o a_o strong_a eye_n some_o with_o a_o weak_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o behold_v christ_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o obs_n but_o if_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v so_o good_a what_o matter_n it_o for_o a_o great_a answ_n though_o none_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o yet_o some_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n after_o great_a mean_n a_o weak_a faith_n get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o god_n send_v great_a trial_n two_o man_n go_v up_o a_o hill_n one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o consumption_n go_v up_o pant_o the_o other_o without_o pant_v two_o ship_n come_v into_o a_o haven_n one_o tatter_v and_o weather-beaten_a ready_a to_o sink_v the_o other_o with_o full_a sail_n so_o weak_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n beside_o we_o may_v have_v great_a temptation_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v even_o fiery_a trial_n what_o then_o will_v a_o weak_a faith_n do_v final_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o have_v a_o full_a audience_n in_o heaven_n 2_o use_n labour_n after_o a_o strong_a faith_n weak_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o peter_n 1.7_o but_o strong_a faith_n carry_v a_o man_n through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n quest_n what_o note_n of_o it_o answ_n 1_o it_o contemn_v the_o temptation_n of_o multitude_n custom_n and_o example_n let_v never_o so_o many_o be_v contrary-minded_n it_o move_v not_o he_o eliah_n stand_v against_o four_o hundred_o 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o great_a man_n though_o professor_n preacher_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o jot_n though_o all_o they_o of_o asia_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o though_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n all_o man_n forsake_v he_o 3_o holy_a boldness_n in_o time_n
in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o stubborn_a will_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o levit_fw-la 10.3_o 3_o obs_n he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n i_o put_v in_o both_o these_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a seem_a reformation_n as_o joas_n herod_n the_o scribe_n luke_n 11.39_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o inward_a reformation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v as_o we_o look_v for_o blessedness_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v a_o bare_a pretence_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o go_v sir_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 30._o first_o do_v god_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o mean_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o ephes_n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v col._n 1.9_o 2_o beg_v instruction_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 3_o desire_n that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n will_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o phil._n 2.13_o 4_o get_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o your_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o eph._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 6_o consider_v the_o equity_n perfectness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 7_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o be_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n more_o than_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n mark_v 3.26_o 8_o persevere_v in_o do_v god_n will_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n matth._n 24.13_o v._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n christ_n come_v to_o amplify_v the_o rejection_n of_o carnal_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o their_o pretence_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n 3_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o hereby_o witness_v thy_o power_n they_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n but_o we_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o horrible_a pride_n of_o formalist_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o reply_v against_o the_o judge_n see_v matth._n 20.12_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v balaam_n prophesy_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v miracy_n miracle_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o be_v do_v by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v mark_v 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.49_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seal_v unto_o they_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o see_v heb._n 2.4_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o yet_o sometime_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o even_o wicked_a teacher_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n when_o miracle_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o when_o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v the_o miracle_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o sometime_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o these_o formal_a professor_n they_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o so_o to_o know_v be_v take_v psal_n 1.6_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i._n e._n i_o reject_v you_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i_o know_v you_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o never_o know_v you_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n though_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o have_v profess_v i_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v never_o yet_o my_o servant_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o creature_n but_o must_v profess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n rom._n 8.9_o i_o know_v you_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139.2_o 3._o but_o i_o know_v you_o not_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v my_o elect_a and_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o your_o lust_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o not_o i._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 6.8_o they_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n send_v formal_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n as_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n oh_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o formalist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sever_v from_o thy_o estate_n relation_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.9_o never_o to_o behold_v he_o any_o more_o by_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 16.21_o which_o in_o john_n phrase_n be_v call_v the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n call_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o call_v also_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1.12.13_o learn_v therefore_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o else_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n also_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n v._o 17._o obs_n the_o number_n not_o only_o of_o profane_a multitude_n but_o even_o of_o profess_v people_n that_o shall_v
that_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o will_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a arrius_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v but_o only_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n manicheus_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a but_o only_o imaginary_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v christ_n confute_v all_o these_o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o clean_o here_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v action_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v be_v only_o divine_a gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o touch_v he_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o himself_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o touch_v a_o leprous_a person_n much_o more_o in_o take_v leprosy_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n he_o in_o that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v immediate_o there_o come_v come_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o no_o outward_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n v._o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a cause_n why_o christ_n enjoin_v he_o silence_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o the_o priest_n hear_v of_o the_o cure_n shall_v malicious_o report_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o true_o heal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 14._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o galilee_n mark_v 1.39_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n as_o 1_o for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v boast_v 2_o for_o not_o speak_v forth_o that_o in_o word_n which_o speak_v forth_o itself_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o leprosy_n be_v remove_v 3_o because_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o the_o leper_n zeal_n be_v disorderly_a in_o publish_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v keep_v silent_a mark_v 1.45_o 4_o lest_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.45_o so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remain_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 1_o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v that_o the_o leper_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 14.2_o 2_o that_o the_o heal_v leper_n may_v test_n fie_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o bring_v a_o thank-offering_n levit._n 14.1_o to_o 9_o 3_o to_o draw_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a hence_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 4_o to_o get_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o cure_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v see_v what_o this_o be_v levit._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o cleanse_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v perfect_o heal_v if_o they_o through_o malice_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o cure_v for_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n from_o who_o company_n he_o have_v be_v sever_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o papist_n may_v wiredraw_v the_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v leprosy_n to_o be_v allegorical_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o knower_n hereof_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o what_o honour_n those_o priest_n have_v christ_n alone_o challenge_v to_o himself_o who_o alone_o know_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o cleanse_n indeed_o sin_n be_v like_a leprosy_n 1_o for_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o 2_o for_o smell_n a_o leper_n from_o such_o corruption_n of_o humour_n can_v but_o smell_v so_o sinner_n stink_v though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o to_o another_o as_o nasty_a prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fresh_a air_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n stink_v not_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v psal_n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v as_o the_o margin_n render_v it_o 3_o for_o hereditariness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n so_o be_v original_a defilement_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5.12_o 4_o for_o excommunicableness_n leprosy_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o from_o society_n with_o man_n so_o sin_n live_v in_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o separate_v from_o communion_n of_o saint_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 5_o for_o contagion_n leprosy_n be_v very_o infectious_a so_o be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o leper_n proclaim_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o levit._n 13.45_o which_o sinner_n will_v not_o 6_o leprosy_n creep_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o so_o do_v corruption_n or_o sin_n it_o creep_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o though_o in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n sin_n may_v thus_o be_v resemble_v to_o leprosy_n yet_o leprosy_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o popish_a inference_n of_o priestly_a power_n can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v obs_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o how_o vile_a soever_o by_o bodily_a distemper_n be_v hereby_o keep_v off_o from_o worship_v god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a must_v also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o good_a 3_o all_o cleanse_n from_o bodily_a disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o primitive_a cause_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 4_o disease_n however_o in_o the_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o incurable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heal_v immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v 5_o from_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n obs_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n though_o upon_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n obs_n the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n onght_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v 7_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o obs_n person_n that_o at_o present_a be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o because_o god_n come_v for_o our_o rescue_n persecute_v of_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o evil_n be_v imprisonment_n how_o comfortable_a be_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o it_o if_o burn_v and_o martyrdom_n god_n will_v either_o abate_v the_o fire_n or_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o martyr_n once_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o 2_o be_v exhort_v that_o you_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a jer._n 46.5_o pashur_n have_v fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20.4_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o fear_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n melt_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o they_o jos_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n on_o one_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o retreat_v thereto_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v upon_o they_o be_v amaze_v judg._n 20.40_o 41._o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n sometime_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n look_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.26_o sometime_o our_o heart_n tremble_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o as_o eli_n his_o heart_n do_v sometime_o fear_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o all_o fear_n consider_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n man_n or_o devil_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 2_o get_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n when_o this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v courageous_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n then_o death_n will_v be_v like_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n without_o this_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v free_a from_o terror_n 3_o look_v on_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n as_o thus_o i_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o thorough_a change_n i_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n discourage_v fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o support_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v reasonable_a must_v needs_o close_o with_o reason_n 4_o forethink_a of_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o set_v christ_n against_o all_o so_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o 5_o get_v god_n fear_n this_o will_v much_o eat_v out_o false_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o as_o the_o true_a serpent_n eat_v up_o the_o false_a see_v esai_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o 6_o exercise_n confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o esai_n 43.1_o 2._o 7_o get_v god_n on_o your_o side_n psal_n 118.4_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o though_o the_o wave_n break_v themselves_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v firm_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o viz._n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o else_o no_o man_n have_v more_o enemy_n than_o a_o christian_a this_o make_v paul_n so_o courageous_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o yea_o this_o make_v paul_n not_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n this_o make_v david_n not_o to_o fear_v though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v come_v against_o he_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o see_v psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o fear_n 1_o they_o procure_v great_a torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o hence_o ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v their_o water_n with_o carefulness_n tremble_v and_o astonishment_n ezek._n 12.18_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o slavish_a fear_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 3_o these_o fear_n be_v sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o evil_n themselves_o fear_v 2_o king_n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o syrian_n in_o a_o vain_a fear_n run_v away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o plunder_v of_o israel_n psal_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 4_o many_o person_n have_v their_o slavish_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o saul_n fear_v david_n will_v get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n base_o to_o prevent_v it_o but_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n alone_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v all_o from_o they_o 5_o these_o carnal_a fear_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n as_o 1_o to_o exalt_v creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n many_o dare_v not_o do_v duty_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n 3_o these_o fear_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v of_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o good_a have_v the_o true_a content_n therewith_o for_o the_o loss_n whereof_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o though_o these_o fear_n may_v sometime_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o self-reformation_n yet_o usual_o this_o reformation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o fear_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o fear_n remain_v psal_n 107.26_o as_o we_o see_v in_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n job_n 41.25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n of_o fear_n man_n reform_v but_o see_v how_o unsound_a it_o be_v last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o danger_n last_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a way_n as_o the_o heathen_a aeolus_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o in_o a_o real_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o mark_n have_v it_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o mar._n 4.39_o he_o reprove_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v reprove_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n who_o can_v command_v wind_n and_o sea_n save_o god_n alone_o as_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o quiet_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o power_n can_v quiet_v the_o storm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n temptation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n so_o when_o there_o be_v passionate_a storm_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o calm_a it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o a_o storm_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v christ_n speak_v alike_o to_o wind_n and_o storm_n disease_n and_o devil_n he_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o can_v he_o quiet_a storm_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n let_v we_o awake_v the_o lord_n
country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o
wicked_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v gen._n 23.7_o abraham_n be_v so_o to_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n we_o be_v to_o salute_v enemy_n matth._n 5.47_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o nullify_v any_o divine_a moral_a or_o relalative_a bond_n as_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v leave_v the_o wife_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n upon_o pretence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a 5_o we_o be_v not_o by_o a_o unwarrantable_a retiredness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v they_o as_o by_o salutation_n courteous_a speech_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o hearty_a friend_n which_o be_v impossible_a we_o may_v yet_o make_v they_o moderate_a enemy_n 2_o how_o far_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o 1_o to_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_a friend_n and_o familiar_n acquaintance_n we_o may_v have_v with_o such_o but_o not_o familiarity_n psalm_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v correspondence_n with_o a_o foreign_a state_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o politic_n 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n ephes_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o object_n but_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n christ_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v walk_v loose_o 2_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o the_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o wicked_a man_n steal_v upon_o thy_o heart_n 3_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v wicked_a man_n thou_o drink_v in_o their_o poison_n object_n but_o wicked_a man_n i_o converse_v with_o be_v my_o kinsman_n and_o alliance_n answ_n so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n god_n bad_a abraham_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n country_n and_o kindred_n gen._n 12.1_o why_o so_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n with_o his_o friend_n object_n but_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v be_v civil_a wel-carriaged_n man_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o enemy_n to_o religion_n answ_n the_o near_a they_o come_v to_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o gross_a sinner_n vex_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n godly_a man_n they_o quicken_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o civil_a and_o formal_a man_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n enough_o to_o vex_v our_o soul_n nor_o grace_n enough_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n object_n but_o say_v wicked_a man_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v man_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a why_o do_v you_o judge_v we_o and_o make_v our_o acquaintance_n refrain_v our_o company_n answ_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v carnal_a else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o prov._n 9.6_o act_n 2.40_o ephes_n 5.11_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a command_n psalm_n 15.4_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v how_o shall_v we_o contemn_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o ephes_n 5.7_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o more_o holiness_n thou_o have_v the_o soon_o will_v thou_o discern_v such_o when_o we_o see_v man_n rail_v on_o goodness_n will_v be_v drink_v and_o be_v faith_n and_o troth-man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v carnal_a because_o they_o practise_v gross_a evil_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n or_o despise_v their_o way_n in_o small_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o threaten_a prov._n 19.16_o object_n abraham_n live_v among_o heathen_a nation_n and_o lot_n in_o sodom_n answ_n abraham_n have_v a_o command_n for_o what_o he_o do_v lot_n soul_n be_v grieve_v during_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o filthy_a conversation_n if_o he_o go_v thither_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n than_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n object_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o covetous_a for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o lawful_a but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n do_v require_v it_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n else_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o can_v live_v without_o they_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o converse_v and_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o now_o such_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o object_n prince_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o live_v in_o their_o country_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o converse_v with_o they_o answ_n they_o also_o permit_v leprous_a and_o plaguy_a man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o shun_v their_o company_n quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v inevitable_o cast_v among_o such_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o lose_v not_o your_o piety_n by_o they_o nor_o suck_v infection_n from_o they_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2._o psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o hence_o take_v a_o counterpoison_n against_o their_o infection_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v against_o infectious_a disease_n 2_o propose_v holy_a end_n where_o you_o be_v so_o cast_v as_o 1_o their_o good_a so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o the_o publican_n 2_o thy_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o wise_a behave_v thyself_o among_o they_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v abate_v their_o rage_n if_o not_o make_v they_o through_o friend_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o furious_a zeal_n act_v 26.11_o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v christ_n whether_o by_o speech_n or_o silence_n revel_v 2.13_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 5_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.11_o if_o not_o in_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o else_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n matth._n 7.5_o yet_o in_o gesture_n or_o countenance_n but_o if_o you_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n bring_v solid_a reason_n which_o strike_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o head_n by_o weak_a reason_n you_o strengthen_v they_o and_o expose_v your_o reproof_n to_o scorn_v 6_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o learning_n part_n witty_a jest_n sociableness_n affability_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conjoin_v yourselves_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jehosaphat_n condemn_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o 7_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o sinful_a temptation_n pro._n 1.10_o as_o they_o be_v importunate_a do_v you_o resist_v importunate_o the_o bait_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v bait_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 8_o do_v not_o soothe_v nor_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n call_v not_o evil_a good_a leave_v you_o bring_v a_o woe_n on_o your_o head_n for_o so_o do_v isai_n 5.20_o condemn_v not_o good_a nor_o praise_v evil_a micaiah_n will_v not_o soothe_v up_o ahab_n nor_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v object_n but_o i_o be_o already_o acquaint_v with_o wicked_a person_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v answ_n 1_o dissolve_v and_o unglue_v the_o friendship_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n all_o at_o once_o 2_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o thou_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v glorious_o all_o man_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o so_o when_o holiness_n be_v stamp_v on_o thou_o carnal_a man_n will_v forbear_v thy_o company_n if_o thou_o be_v sober_a zealous_a heavenly_a etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n luke_o warm_a and_o earthly_a person_n will_v not_o care_v for_o thy_o company_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 148.14_o 3_o convince_v they_o with_o thy_o carriage_n that_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v in_o thy_o company_n
his_o conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o act_n 2.42_o 43._o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n why_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v other_o fear_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v so_o live_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v into_o his_o company_n or_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v bite_v in_o his_o sin_n 4_o be_v constant_a in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n but_o when_o godly_a man_n will_v break_v sinful_a jest_n carnal_a man_n love_v this_o for_o they_o reason_n such_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psa_fw-la 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a david_n bid_v they_o depart_v but_o how_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n say_v so_o 5_o if_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o wicked_a man_n close_v not_o with_o they_o hold_v they_o off_o at_o staff_n end_n and_o they_o can_v for_o shame_v come_v in_o psal_n 101.4_o david_n by_o strangeness_n to_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o close_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a they_o can_v close_v 6_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v thou_o but_o in_o three_o case_n 1_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o slight_o appear_v reprove_v 1_o in_o word_n 2_o in_o life_n eph._n 5.13_o q._n d._n the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v their_o evil_n appear_v tell_v a_o swearer_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v thank_v thou_o but_o reprove_v he_o sound_o and_o he_o will_v none_o of_o thou_o 2_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o leave_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v bear_v reproof_n for_o his_o swear_n but_o not_o for_o his_o covetousness_n eph._n 5.11_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o reprove_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o 3_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o laugh_o this_o rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v sin_n in_o other_o 7_o get_v good_a companion_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n because_o of_o they_o psal_n 119.63_o 97._o 1_o good_a companion_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o thou_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n suitable_a as_o diet_n apparel_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o company_n 2_o most_o faithful_a companion_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o great_a love_n treasure_n up_o that_o which_o may_v mischiev_n other_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o open_a to_o such_o and_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v rather_o god_n restraint_n then_o our_o wisdom_n jonathan_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o all_o good_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a psal_n 12.1_o 3_o most_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o other_o company_n though_o something_o delight_v we_o yet_o something_o offend_v we_o but_o the_o company_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v usual_o without_o offence_n speak_v of_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v good_a tell_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 4_o most_o profitable_a companion_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o husband_n without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v among_o such_o hence_o some_o carnal_a person_n that_o never_o care_v for_o such_o in_o their_o life_n have_v desire_v to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o in_o their_o death_n 5_o they_o must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o part_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o must_v be_v everlasting_o part_v so_o shall_v we_o begin_v our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 6_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o be_v heretical_a in_o faith_n say_v they_o believe_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v these_o believe_v a_o lie_n other_o be_v heretical_a in_o practice_n say_v they_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o familiar_n and_o not_o saint_n motive_n or_o ground_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o wicked_a company_n 1_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n the_o rot_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a among_o sheep_n then_o rot_a manner_n to_o infect_v man_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v we_o can_v common_o converse_v with_o such_o and_o not_o be_v taint_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n as_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a breathe_v forth_o holy_a instruction_n and_o give_v godly_a example_n so_o wicked_a companion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v thou_o like_o themselves_o pro._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o become_v insensible_o tan_v by_o it_o so_o we_o come_v insensible_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o wicked_a company_n hence_o some_o have_v compare_v every_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_a coal_n he_o will_v heat_v he_o which_o be_v next_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a coal_n he_o will_v sully_v and_o black_a he_o hence_o lot_n be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v in_o zoar._n hence_o isai_n say_v c._n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v why_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n 2_o our_o salvation_n much_o depend_v hereupon_o act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n q._n d._n your_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v q._n d._n you_o can_v live_v without_o forsake_v such_o ps_n 119.115_o 3_o the_o contrariety_n of_o disposition_n and_o manner_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o abominate_a one_o another_o way_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o godliness_n and_o seem_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v abominate_a they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o secret_o abominate_a the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o grieve_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o meshech_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n what_o good_a get_v peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n moses_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a court_n of_o egypt_n 5_o we_o have_v peremptory_a command_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o company_n prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o as_o you_o do_v avoid_v a_o infect_a house_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v prov._n 22.24_o 25._o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n another_o command_n be_v prov._n 14.7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a so_o not_o with_o idolater_n in_o special_a deut._n 7.3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n nor_o take_v his_o son_n to_o thy_o daughter_n 6_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o declining_n which_o profess_v people_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o such_o company_n neh._n 13.26_o strange_a outlandish_a woman_n cause_v solomon_n
the_o thessalonian_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 3_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n together_o with_o satisfaction_n in_o scruple_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o peace_n john_n 9.3_o 4_o to_o kindle_v affection_n when_o soul_n be_v dead_a how_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.36_o and_o tyre_n act_v 21.5_o kindle_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o prick_v act_n 2.37_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v on_o fire_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o 5_o relation_n keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n father_n child_n husband_n wife_n prince_n subject_n master_n servant_n 6_o soul_n watchfulness_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 7_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o a_o people_n isai_n 62.6_o 7._o 8_o they_o gather_v god_n harvest_n into_o barn_n that_o be_v soul_n into_o church_n here_o and_o into_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n seven_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o need_n there_o be_v of_o such_o labourer_n as_o a_o field_n will_v be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n if_o the_o husbandman_n send_v not_o labourer_n into_o it_o so_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o labourer_n to_o weed_n and_o as_o when_o corn_n be_v ripe_a it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o shatter_v if_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o decline_v where_o there_o be_v not_o labourer_n to_o perfect_v young_a comer_n on_o the_o need_n of_o such_o be_v see_v in_o that_o yearly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o decay_n and_o cooling_n 2_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v by_o such_o ministry_n and_o labour_n and_o needs_o must_v it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n because_o it_o root_v out_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o place_n i_o mean_v sin_n prov._n 28.2_o yea_o nothing_o do_v more_o bless_v a_o place_n than_o such_o labourer_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n that_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 3_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v his_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o it_o now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n 4_o because_o they_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o send_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o send_v be_v to_o have_v ability_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n this_o send_v be_v 1_o inward_a when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n stamp_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n isai_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o outward_a because_o too_o many_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o this_o way_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o person_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o man_n thereunto_o appoint_v else_o jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 5_o as_o the_o primitive_a work_n of_o send_v be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o send_v which_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o be_v send_v when_o god_n have_v send_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o coal_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o mouth_n mean_v a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n than_o answer_v v._o 8._o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o isai_n 6.6_o 7._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n to_o soul_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o yea_o they_o must_v out_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5.2_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 6_o all_o the_o success_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n ministry_n how_o full_o soever_o send_v or_o how_o willing_a of_o himself_o for_o to_o go_v be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o succeed_a and_o make_v ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o send_v we_o preach_v to_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o but_o god_n turn_v they_o isaiah_n preach_v a_o long_a time_n isai_n 53.1_o yet_o because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o few_o convert_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o he_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o god_n go_v along_o peter_n shall_v at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o all_o our_o preach_a be_v but_o as_o the_o rig_v of_o the_o sail_n which_o avail_v not_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_n when_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v when_o he_o shut_v none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o 8._o yet_o must_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a manner_n make_v trial_n what_o success_n god_n will_v give_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n imitate_v peter_n luke_n 5.5_o who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o yet_o will_v at_o christ_n word_n further_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o true_o person_n send_v by_o god_n usual_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o build_v up_o of_o some_o soul_n jer._n 23.21_o 22._o 7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o work_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n revel_v 1.16_o 20._o now_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o not_o prevail_v see_v god_n maintain_v person_n herein_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o have_v the_o send_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 1_o the_o occasion_n and_o coherence_n which_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o cap._n 9.7_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o consult_v to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n which_o the_o disciple_n doubtless_o do_v hence_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n even_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o this_o send_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v luke_n 6._o when_o christ_n choose_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v send_v out_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o first_o to_o be_v disciple_n before_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o their_o choose_n but_o only_o their_o send_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o 3_o that_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n differ_v from_o that_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o this_o be_v only_o particular_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v for_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o contrary_o this_o send_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o that_o the_o commission_n here_o and_o there_o do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a kind_n differ_v and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enlargement_n of_o this_o commission_n but_o another_o 1_o because_o at_o this_o send_v christ_n empower_n they_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n but_o there_o he_o empower_v they_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o 2_o because_o these_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o
his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o joh._n 4.40_o answ_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o first_o 2_o or_o else_o because_o christ_n himself_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v thither_o 3_o christ_n do_v not_o whole_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n act._n 13.46_o these_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a religion_n together_o 1_o king_n 17.24.33_o v._o 6._o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v send_v matth._n 15.24_o by_o these_o lose_a sheep_n christ_n mean_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o levi_n who_o come_v back_o out_o of_o captivity_n to_o who_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n join_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n because_o they_o want_v good_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o mean_a time_n they_o as_o all_o other_o preacher_n ought_v to_o do_v must_v contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o lawful_a call_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o these_o israelite_n be_v call_v sheep_n psal_n 74.1.79.13.80.1_o they_o be_v call_v lose_v because_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n psal_n 14.3_o 4._o matth._n 18.10_o sundry_a of_o these_o be_v reprobate_n yet_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o people_n and_o be_v a_o national_a church_n v._o 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_a christ_n enjoin_v these_o twelve_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o their_o other_o enemy_n the_o messiah_n will_v place_v they_o christ_n therefore_o bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o kingdom_n be_v far_o off_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v throw_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o translate_n his_o people_n thereinto_o col._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v this_o king_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n every_o purpose_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n which_o other_o term_n express_v thus_o luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o twelve_o only_o repeat_v these_o word_n but_o under_o they_o be_v express_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o both_o in_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n the_o future_a punishment_n that_o will_v betide_v those_o who_o refuse_v the_o present_a grace_n offer_v but_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o insist_v hereupon_o especial_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a preach_n which_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o preach_n it_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n be_v bring_v home_o into_o christ_n fold_n v._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v christ_n show_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n with_o all_o freeness_n and_o readiness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o miracle_n when_o there_o be_v any_o need_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v thereto_o or_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v need_n of_o confirmation_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o good_a will_n to_o their_o person_n and_o these_o miracle_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o language_n there_o be_v many_o who_o other_o adjurer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o your_o witch_n can_v not_o cure_v very_o many_o of_o our_o man_n i_o say_v christian_n have_v heal_v and_o do_v heal_v adjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n disarm_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o man_n that_o have_v possess_v they_o just_a mart._n apol._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o power_n of_o his_o name_n devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v who_o be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n obey_v we_o just_a count_v triph_n p._n 191._o see_v the_o same_o p._n 235._o also_o p._n 243._o and_o justin_n add_v if_o you_o adjure_v devil_n by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o king_n prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o as_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v sundry_a miracle_n to_o gain_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o like_a power_n for_o the_o same_o end_n only_o whereas_o some_o of_o moses_n miracle_n be_v for_o terror_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o they_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scholar_n of_o physician_n get_v the_o skill_n of_o heal_a disease_n with_o a_o great_a expense_n of_o time_n and_o study_n and_o not_o without_o great_a charge_n of_o money_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n therefore_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o you_o must_v not_o make_v sale_n of_o miracle_n to_o covetousness_n or_o vain_a glory_n for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n hang_v after_o money_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o covetousness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o elisha_n will_v take_v nothing_o of_o naaman_n for_o heal_v his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.16_o and_o gehezi_n take_v money_n herein_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o same_o leprosy_n when_o magus_n will_v have_v buy_v this_o power_n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o reasins_z why_o they_o may_v take_v nothing_o for_o do_v miracle_n 1_o the_o sell_n of_o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n covetous_a lust_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o prince_n favour_n which_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o subject_n 3_o that_o while_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v free_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v accept_v for_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v those_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n can_v recompense_v quest_n whether_o do_v this_o precept_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v belong_v to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o precept_n or_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n answ_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o latter_a howbeit_o to_o covenant_n for_o a_o reward_n for_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v some_o doubtless_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o compact_v with_o any_o man_n for_o any_o miracle_n do_v for_o
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
the_o lord_n beside_o what_o ever_o evil_n befall_v we_o god_n can_v turn_v they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o in_o joseph_n case_n he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a loss_n of_o good_n have_v prove_v a_o gain_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.34_o restraint_n of_o outward_a liberty_n a_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o conscience_n free_a act_v 16.25_o disgrace_v a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n torment_v a_o occasion_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o look_v on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o man_n dan._n 3._o nor_o the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v daniel_n why_o man_n favour_v we_o not_o and_o why_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o psalm_n 105.25_o god_n have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o absalon_n who_o refuse_v the_o best_a counsel_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o be_v above_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a that_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o large_a but_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o little_a that_o he_o overlook_v it_o nothing_o so_o confuse_v but_o he_o can_v order_v it_o nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o so_o wise_o plot_v but_o he_o can_v supplant_v it_o nothing_o so_o unpolitick_o carry_v but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o it_o both_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o succeed_v not_o do_v not_o despair_v because_o god_n govern_v and_o prosper_v the_o error_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o unwise_o desire_v to_o counsel_v faithful_o hence_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v amend_v my_o error_n luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 4_o exhort_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n when_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n let_v we_o in_o suffer_v time_n leave_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n let_v we_o also_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o condition_n submit_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o patient_n do_v to_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v see_v his_o water_n or_o feel_v his_o pulse_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v afflict_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a play_n wherewith_o god_n play_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o bid_v do_v something_o above_o their_o strength_n which_o when_o they_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o father_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o gen._n 43._o v._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n see_v rev._n 2.13_o quest_n what_o confession_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n habitual_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o one_o act_n only_o 2_o seasonable_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o man_n shall_v oppose_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o when_o tyrant_n shall_v examine_v we_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v unmovable_o and_o constant_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3_o property_n in_o confession_n 1_o let_v it_o be_v with_o boldness_n mark_v 15.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o plain_n without_o any_o equivocation_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o council_n act_v 4_o 7._o 3_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 3.15_o see_v this_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 27._o v._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v actual_a denial_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o bilney_n the_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o under_o temptation_n so_o deny_v christ_n yet_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n mean_v habitual_a denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v deny_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n actual_a denial_n of_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o for_o such_o a_o treachery_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o as_o in_o spira_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v habitual_a denial_n christ_n be_v deny_v 1_o silent_o when_o person_n can_v hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o his_o servant_n rail_v on_o idolatry_n cry_v up_o and_o they_o sit_v still_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v they_o against_o this_o see_v these_o place_n psalm_n 119.46_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o matth._n 11.19_o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v express_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o a_o vicious_a life_n titus_n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o judas_n 4._o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o word_n this_o be_v 1_o public_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v our_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o prison_n or_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o act_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o worship_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n judge_n false_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2_o in_o private_a when_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n deny_v that_o truth_n we_o inward_o acknowledge_v 3_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o writing_n when_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o error_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o any_o truth_n satan_n may_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v but_o know_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v for_o ever_o 4_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o at_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o loathe_v in_o our_o heart_n hosea_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o assert_v principle_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n we_o shall_v withhold_v the_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o be_v peter_n sin_n gal._n 2.12_o 6_o christ_n be_v deny_v implicit_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n in_o life_n word_n or_o writing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v we_o put_v thereto_o we_o must_v to_o mend_v this_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n right_a to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n take_v we_o heed_v we_o deny_v not_o christ_n for_o church-communion_n john_n 9_o john_n 12.42_o this_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o sudden_a when_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o deny_v christ_n so_o peter_n 2_o deliberate_a when_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o reluctation_n check_n and_o deliberation_n about_o confess_v some_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v hang_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 12._o v._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o propose_v another_o hardship_n his_o disciple_n shall_v encounter_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o contention_n and_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o near_a relation_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n many_o thought_n from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n isai_n 11.6_o the_o
love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o
they_o matth._n 10.33_o they_o know_v else_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o 33._o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o leave_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o luke_n 14.27_o 12_o who_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o end_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o end_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o sincere_a christian_n that_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n 1_o absolute_a and_o ultimate_a 2_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a hypocrite_n make_v god_n their_o subordinate_a and_o conditional_a end_n isai_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v they_o look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o cast_v out_o his_o saint_n so_o jehu_n he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o last_o end_n but_o his_o last_o end_n be_v to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subservient_fw-fr contrary_o a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o last_o end_n as_o he_o study_v pray_v preach_v labour_n but_o why_o sure_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o end_n his_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o his_o subordinate_a end_n refer_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n which_o if_o all_o other_o end_n be_v lay_v aside_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o discharge_v it_o in_o faithfulness_n all_o his_o project_n and_o endeavour_n be_v run_v heaven-ward_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o vehemence_n eagerness_n and_o intentness_n in_o our_o own_o affair_n argue_v that_o the_o world_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o last_o end_n and_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a end_n 3_o caution_n if_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o act_n then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o our_o service_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o gross_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n absalon_n pretend_v a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n such_o be_v jezebel_n in_o her_o pretend_a fast_a for_o naboth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n jezebel_n know_v that_o she_o proclaim_v the_o fast_a only_o to_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v provoke_v jezebel_n such_o be_v judas_n in_o his_o pretend_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v john_n 12.6_o and_o in_o his_o say_n hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v christ_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pray_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.15_o in_o their_o make_n long_a prayer_n and_o devour_a widow_n house_n they_o be_v like_o white_v sepulcher_n appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o within_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n v._o 27_o 28._o these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o at_o stage_n play_v wear_v a_o vizard_n they_o have_v eliahs_n mantle_n but_o not_o his_o spirit_n they_o know_v they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o religion_n these_o person_n who_o for_o length_n of_o time_n go_v on_o thus_o be_v seldom_o convert_v 2_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v his_o action_n be_v good_a and_o word_n and_o action_n sincere_a mean_a time_n the_o rot_n tenness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n prov._n 16.2_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o be_v cain_n gen._n 4.3_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.12_o paul_n in_o his_o judaisme_n phil._n 3.6_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o many_o papist_n and_o formal_a protestant_n and_o professor_n the_o mischief_n of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o saul_n who_o first_o formalize_v god_n worship_n after_o gross_o dissemble_v judas_n first_o cleave_v to_o christ_n for_o gain_v after_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n such_o close_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o concern_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o caution_n 3_o what_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o what_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o description_n give_v of_o it_o some_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v something_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o duty_n go_v altogether_o for_o than_o be_v he_o profane_a nor_o will_v perform_v it_o zealous_o for_o than_o be_v he_o holy_a but_o when_o he_o go_v betwixt_o both_o do_v something_o but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thorough_o other_o thus_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v work_n like_a unto_o good_a work_n but_o be_v not_o either_o because_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o because_o not_o do_v as_o he_o command_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o to_o deceive_v other_o for_o praise_n or_o profit_n sake_n polanus_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 643._o other_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n 14._o wheatly_n god_n husb._n p._n 14._o whereby_o it_o incline_v itself_o to_o seem_v good_a by_o do_v some_o good_a and_o leave_v some_o evil_n for_o one_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n some_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n because_o a_o hypocite_n hide_v his_o judgement_n while_o his_o outward_a man_n go_v one_o way_n his_o mind_n another_o his_o tongue_n speak_v one_o thing_n his_o heart_n another_o budaeus_fw-la derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o counterfeit_v so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o as_o player_n do_v who_o on_o the_o stage_n appear_v sometime_o as_o beggar_n sometime_o as_o king_n translator_n and_o interpreter_n fear_v the_o name_n stage-player_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o godly_a ear_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n hypocrite_n mat._n 6.5_o when_o you_o give_v alm_n pray_v be_v not_o like_o these_o stage-player_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o signify_v all_o other_o which_o carry_v themselves_o with_o other_o face_n than_o their_o own_o as_o stage_n player_n do_v feign_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o show_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a herod_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o word_n but_o privy_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v destroy_v it_o yea_o they_o praise_v john_n and_o love_n christ_n luth._o tom._n 4.345_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v which_o a_o person_n know_o or_o overweening_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o some_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o or_o to_o himself_o mean_v time_n harbour_v some_o darling_n sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v and_o shun_v some_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o close_o with_o 1_o this_o take_v in_o both_o gross_a and_o close_a hypocrisy_n gross_a hypocrisy_n while_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v 1_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o zeal_n be_v primary_o to_o secure_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n or_o by_o accident_n for_o god_n 2_o when_o a_o person_n shall_v know_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o know_v be_v in_o his_o intent_n as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o judas_n 3_o to_o do_v this_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.29_o they_o build_v prophet_n tomb_n to_o cover_v malice_n 4_o he_o harbour_v some_o
darling_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o close_o with_o some_o duty_n saul_n covetous_a heart_n be_v loath_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o balaam_n confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o balaam_n will_v still_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n if_o god_n will_v have_v let_v he_o 5_o the_o end_n of_o his_o show_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v good_a to_o other_o that_o so_o his_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v as_o ananias_n sapphira_n herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 2_o this_o take_v in_o close_a hypocrisy_n which_o have_v these_o property_n 1_o that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o overween_a conceit_n take_v upon_o himself_o a_o show_n of_o goodness_n so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o he_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n so_o do_v many_o look_n upon_o their_o civility_n morality_n formality_n compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o or_o themselves_o at_o present_a with_o themselves_o former_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o close_a hypocrisy_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o himself_o prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o pharisaical_a estate_n see_v act_n 26.11_o 3_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v hence_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o some_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n the_o close_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o close_o with_o as_o to_z let_v go_v his_o estate_n for_o christ_n the_o young_a man_n for_o all_o his_o forwardness_n startle_v at_o this_o and_o leave_v christ_n mat._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o sin_n of_o close_a hypocrisy_n many_o forward_a professor_n live_v because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n they_o will_v not_o close_o with_o there_o be_v some_o cross_n which_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o for_o christ_n many_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v also_o full_a of_o this_o close_a hypocrisy_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o yea_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o v._n 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o see_v how_o saul_n though_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n close_o will_v bear_v himself_o in_o hand_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v trial_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o caution_n 1_o that_o even_o god_n child_n have_v but_o too_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o 1_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o bewail_v it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v against_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a resistance_n against_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o august_n in_o another_o case_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o filthiness_n 2_o they_o press_v daily_o towards_o and_o hunger_n after_o more_o sincerity_n so_o come_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n matth._n 5.6_o 3_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o action_n with_o more_o and_o more_o sincerity_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a after_o they_o become_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n act_n 1.26_o lord_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 2_o virtue_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o denominate_v their_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v therein_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o prevail_v as_o we_o say_v its_o light_n when_o the_o light_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v white_a when_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o whiteness_n then_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n though_o it_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a whiteness_n so_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o he_o be_v sincere_a who_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o usual_o look_v at_o god_n no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3_o that_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o even_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o count_v themselves_o hypocrite_n 1_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o they_o do_v their_o corruption_n whereas_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v a_o sensitive_a righteousness_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v a_o sensitive_a corruption_n 2_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o yea_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 3_o their_o little_a fruitfulness_n this_o shall_v humble_v not_o discourage_v we_o 4_o the_o mixture_n of_o by_o respect_n with_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o this_o may_v comfort_v that_o duty_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o move_v thou_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v though_o by-end_n come_v crowd_v in_o 5_o thy_o feeling_n thy_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n argue_v thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n rom._n 7.15_o psalm_n 119.80_o 6_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o evil_n though_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o when_o we_o lament_v it_o be_v we_o not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o a_o hundred_o fold_v yet_o be_v in_o thirty_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o 1_o to_z god_n he_o may_v read_v hear_v pray_v come_v to_o ordinance_n see_v esa_n 58.2_o etc._n etc._n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o observe_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o repeat_v they_o and_o show_v countenance_n to_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o to_o man_n he_o may_v deal_v just_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n matth._n 6.20_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 5_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n psalm_n 139.24_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o psalm_n 119.80_o contrary_n some_o hypocrite_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o good_a estate_n jer._n 3.4_o 5._o they_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v jer._n 42.4_o 5._o hypocrite_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v by_o jeremy_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o think_v themselves_o sincere_a whereas_o they_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o profess_v jer._n 43.2_o 3._o 6_o after_o examination_n of_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o always_o question_v whether_o thou_o be_v sincere_a or_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o determine_v of_o either_o but_o when_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o heart_n after_o several_a examination_n thereof_o hold_v fast_o this_o conclusion_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n so_o job_n c._n 27.5_o 6._o 7_o though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n because_o of_o the_o many_o counterfiet_n that_o look_v like_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n in_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o else_o will_v not_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o yea_o sundry_a saint_n have_v find_v their_o heart_n upright_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o paul_n and_o other_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8_o we_o must_v not_o from_o any_o observation_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o heart_n deny_v any_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o bear_v false_a witness_n
18._o 9_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n hypocrite_n be_v busy_a in_o outward_a performance_n for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o hear_v present_v himself_o at_o worship_n eccl._n 8.10_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o bleed_a heart_n the_o melt_a affection_n the_o rectify_a will_n the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bankrupt_a that_o make_v show_v of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o ware_n he_o have_v matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o contrary_n the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v much_o more_o good_n then_o be_v see_v in_o warehouse_n and_o cellar_n if_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n as_o pilate_n do_v but_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o if_o he_o give_v thanks_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3.40_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jer._n 4.14_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n isai_n 58.10_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o command_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o col._n 3.23_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o care_v not_o only_o to_o have_v his_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o because_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v difficult_a and_o costly_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o 10_o a_o follow_a god_n in_o cheap_a and_o creditable_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o costly_a and_o dishonourable_a duty_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o 9_o saul_n destroy_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v they_o destroy_v utter_o but_o for_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v so_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v creditable_a a_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n forward_o where_o it_o be_v in_o credit_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o josiah_n time_n who_o hypocrisy_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a contrary_o sincere_a person_n follow_v god_n in_o costly_a duty_n if_o duty_n cost_v they_o all_o their_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v part_v with_o it_o luke_n 14.33_o heb._n 11.25.26_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o though_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v it_o 11_o self_n justification_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o other_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o samuel_n say_v what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v saul_n answer_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o oxen._n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n v._o 20_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a soul_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v to_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o luke_n 15.18_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o self_n justification_n be_v usual_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o contrary_n the_o publican_n but_o this_o sign_n i_o apply_v to_o a_o act_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n 12_o the_o live_n in_o sin_n mean_v while_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a see_v it_o in_o that_o strumpet_n prov._n 7.14_o she_o seem_v very_o devout_a yet_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n see_v eccles_n 8.10_o jer._n 7.10_o 11._o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o devotion_n he_o live_v in_o incest_n by_o this_o be_v jehu_n saul_n etc._n etc._n discover_v deut._n 26.13_o 14._o one_o sin_n live_v in_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n hab._n 2.4_o john_n 5.44_o psalm_n 19.13_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n 1_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10.143.10_o psalm_n 139.24_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n search_v i_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o though_o satan_n may_v tell_v thou_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 2_o walk_v suitable_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n beware_v what_o principle_n thou_o receive_v but_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n herein_o walk_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_o hypocritical_a to_o have_v our_o principle_n go_v one_o way_n and_o our_o practice_n another_o yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o judge_v that_o with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v that_o which_o you_o conscientious_o seem_v to_o practice_v 3_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o bewail_v it_o so_o mr._n bradford_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n if_o we_o find_v sincerity_n wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o job_n 27.5_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v we_o prefer_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v some_o costly_a painful_a or_o shameful_a duty_n that_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o filth_n that_o we_o usual_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n shall_v come_v abroad_o see_v that_o thou_o bewail_v all_o these_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o say_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o this_o while_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v better_o but_o if_o believe_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o wash_v thou_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o pollution_n zac._n 13.1_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o often_o search_v and_o bewail_v they_o be_v weed_v out_o every_o time_n a_o garden_n be_v weed_v the_o weed_n be_v the_o few_o and_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n prosper_v better_a 4_o trace_v your_o heart_n in_o your_o motive_n act_n and_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o creature_n to_o get_v lurk_v hole_n when_o they_o be_v close_o hunt_v so_o hunt_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o get_v harbour_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o glory_n when_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o get_v esteem_n hezekiah_n thus_o trace_v his_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o and_o so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n hence_o he_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o probably_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o act_v 9.9_o and_o peter_n mark_v 14.72_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v up_o peter_n cast_v up_o how_o deceitful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o deny_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o swear_v and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o poor_a simple_a
innocent_a blood_n the_o jew_n scruple_v to_o give_v paul_n one_o stripe_n above_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v deut._n 25.3_o that_o the_o judge_n determine_v he_o forty_o stripe_n but_o not_o exceed_v now_o the_o jew_n whip_v paul_n five_o time_n and_o they_o scruple_v so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n herein_o that_o they_o give_v he_o but_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n but_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o whip_v a_o innocent_a person_n saul_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n he_o scruple_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o fourscore_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n at_o one_o time_n 15_o still_o urge_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o thy_o scruple_n so_o david_n psal_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v either_o from_o satan_n or_o melancholy_a or_o some_o such_o cause_n or_o its_o some_o injected_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o christ_n mind_n to_o make_v he_o scruple_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 16_o answer_v the_o scruple_n when_o thou_o see_v they_o manifest_a fallacy_n in_o grace_n though_o true_a consequence_n in_o nature_n for_o example_n satan_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o he_o hate_v thou_o therefore_o inflict_v punishment_n therefore_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v in_o nature_n the_o consequence_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v and_o when_o satan_n oppose_v thy_o sin_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o satan_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o power_n have_v thou_o over_o i_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n whereof_o thou_o accuse_v i_o satan_n sometime_o terrify_v the_o mind_n also_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n no_o more_o will_v i_o quench_v it_o in_o myself_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a._n adultery_n matth._n 5.27_o five_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o ten_o remedy_n against_o it_o alms._n ground_n thereof_o property_n therein_o help_v thereto_o objection_n answer_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o matth._n 6.1_o 2._o anger_n matth._n 5.22_o holy_a six_o property_n fifteen_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n apparel_n matth._n 6.26_o ground_n of_o moderation_n herein_o astrology_n judicial_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 2.2_o assurance_n eight_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o breed_v not_o security_n matth._n 6.12_o b._n the_o point_n of_o baptism_n handle_v matth._n 3.6_o eight_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v baptise_a though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n matth._n 3.13_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o six_o particular_n matth._n 3.15_o c._n cark_n care_n matth._n 6.25_o 26._o thirty_o four_o help_n against_o they_o cross_a to_o be_v take_v up_o seventeen_o ground_n matth._n 10.38_o company_v with_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o lawful_a how_o far_o unlawful_a eight_o help_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o cast_n among_o they_o seven_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o eleven_o ground_n thereto_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o contention_n about_o religion_n matth._n 10.34_o d._n of_o demoniac_n matth._n 8.16_o of_o divorce_n matth._n 5.30_o of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o matth._n 7.12_o of_o dream_n matth._n 1.20_o four_o sort_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o e._n enemy_n to_o be_v love_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o the_o prophet_n pray_v against_o enemy_n six_o objection_n answer_v seven_o mean_n to_o love_v they_o motive_n thereto_o matth._n 5.44_o f._n faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o respect_v faith_n admit_v degree_n in_o six_o particular_n six_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n mat._n 6.26_o fast_v matth._n 6.16_o nine_o rule_n in_o fast_v seven_o rock_n to_o be_v shun_v fewness_n of_o save_a one_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.13_o fear_v of_o god_n matth._n 10.28_o first_o the_o cause_n the_o degree_n the_o necessity_n in_o six_o particular_n eleven_o trial_n five_o mean_n to_o it_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o filial_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ten_o motive_n slavish_a fear_n matth._n 8.26_o 1_o kind_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o four_o motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o seven_o rule_n therein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o from_o god_n matth._n 6.12_o six_o comfort_n to_o droop_a soul_n nine_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 11_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n matth._n 5.25_o where_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 6.14_o 15._o follow_v christ_n matth._n 10.38_o six_o ground_n thereof_o four_o mean_n seven_o hindrance_n five_o motive_n h._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n five_o reason_n eleven_o ground_n four_o motive_n on_o matth._n 5.6_o hear_v and_o do_v must_v go_v together_o matth._n 7.24_o eleven_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_a hearer_n fifteen_o rule_n in_o right_a hear_n matth._n 7.26_o twelve_o cause_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n ibid._n on_o matth._n 7.26_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a therein_o matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n therein_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o matth._n 10.28_o hypocrisy_n first_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v seven_o caution_n before_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o twelve_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ten_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.42_o i._o invocation_n of_o saint_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o four_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n seven_o ground_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o judgement_n rash_a first_o what_o it_o be_v eleven_o ground_n to_o take_v we_o from_o it_o six_o sort_n of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v on_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o k._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o of_o grace_n which_o come_v six_o way_n 2_o of_o glory_n in_o which_o 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o it_o set_a down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o plain_a scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v 1_o in_o general_n 8_o in_o particular_a seven_o evil_n saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o four_o good_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v therein_o matth._n 6.12_o l._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n three_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n matth._n 10.18_o deprave_a by_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n seven_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o their_o duty_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5.17_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n matth._n 8.22_o seven_o trial_n of_o dead_a man_n seven_o trial_n of_o man_n alive_a three_o mean_n to_o life_n eleven_o motive_n to_o it_o love_n of_o the_o world_n six_o ground_n of_o conviction_n herein_o thirteen_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o eleven_o remedy_n against_o it_o four_o ground_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sin_n six_o ground_n it_o reign_v not_o matth._n 6.24_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o six_o remedy_n against_o it_o m._n meekness_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o property_n of_o it_o six_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o mercifulness_n three_o reason_n eight_o ground_n nine_o rule_n therein_o on_o matth._n 5.7_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n matth._n 5.21_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o five_o objection_n answer_v lawful_a war_n no_o murder_n mourn_v spiritual_a six_o ground_n of_o it_o nine_o trial_n nine_o mean_n thereto_o matth._n 5.4_o o._n oath_n several_a case_n about_o they_o matth._n 5.33_o outward_a thing_n how_o promise_v by_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o p._n of_o peace_n and_o peacemaking_a seven_o mean_n to_o peace_n three_o mean_n to_o peacemaking_a eight_o motive_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v seven_o benefit_n matth._n 5.9_o perfection_n in_o god_n matth._n 5.48_o six_o ground_n of_o it_o seven_o uses_n perfection_n in_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v take_v four_o trial_n of_o it_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nine_o ground_n of_o suffer_v it_o twelve_o mean_n thereto_o four_o consolation_n under_o it_o poverty_n spiritual_a matth._n 5.2_o what_o it_o be_v eight_o trial_n seven_o mean_n thereto_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.14_o twofold_a eight_o ground_n set_v forth_o god_n power_n prayer_n six_o question_n handle_v matth._n 6.7_o 1_o about_o repetition_n 2_o about_o long_a prayer_n 3_o also_o v._o 9_o about_o melt_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o twelve_o thing_n considerable_a 4_o about_o delay_v prayer_n 5_o about_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 6_o about_o straitning_n and_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n fourteen_o rule_n in_o pray_v 18_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n nine_o thing_n concern_v the_o object_n the_o trinity_n we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n herein_o prophet_n false_a mat._n 7.15_o four_o ground_n why_o to_o be_v shun_v their_o resemblance_n to_o wolf_n in_o six_o particular_n fourteen_o sign_n of_o they_o with_o a_o large_a answer_n to_o three_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o deluder_n of_o the_o time_n preacher_n maintenance_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o wherein_o certain_a proposal_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n maintenance_n be_v sober_o offer_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v with_o many_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n large_o handle_v on_o mat._n 10.9_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o nine_o ground_n assert_v it_o four_o use_n make_v of_o it_o powerless_a profession_n on_o mat._n 7.21_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o five_o remedy_n against_o it_o six_o trial_n herein_o of_o prophecy_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o two_o kind_n of_o it_o nine_o help_n thereto_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n what_o they_o be_v mat._n 3.7_o of_o purity_n of_o heart_n mat._n 5.8_o what_o it_o be_v six_o mean_n to_o it_o r_o repentance_n on_o mat._n 3.1_o reply_v in_o public_a congregation_n lawful_a but_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v eight_o benefit_n hereby_o nine_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o on_o mat._n 7.26_o revile_n on_o mat._n 5.12_o nine_o consolation_n herein_o when_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n revenge_n private_a on_o mat._n 5.38_o reproof_n on_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o who_o to_o be_v give_v eight_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n two_o fold_n where_o many_o question_n be_v handle_v about_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n righteousness_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o reward_v of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o give_v and_o when_o on_o mat._n 10.42_o s._n savoury_a life_n on_o mat._n 5.13_o eight_o resemblance_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o salt_n seven_o dissuasion_n from_o unsavoriness_n six_o help_n to_o a_o savoury_a life_n sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o six_o way_n of_o sanctify_v it_o self-destruction_n on_o mat._n 4.6_o thirteen_o help_n against_o it_o secret_n action_n see_v by_o god_n mat._n 6.3_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 5.8_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a sight_n in_o six_o particular_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v annihilate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sincerity_n mat._n 10.42_o twelve_o ground_n to_o it_o six_o comfort_n in_o it_o twelve_o trial_n of_o it_o scruple_n their_o kind_n nature_n twelve_o rule_n about_o scruple_n on_o mat._n 10.14_o t_o temptation_n of_o christ_n on_o mat._n 4.1_o temptation_n of_o christian_n mat._n 6.13_o where_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v five_o end_n therein_o nineteen_o remedy_n herein_o thought_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a thought_n four_o way_n they_o become_v evil_a objection_n answer_v five_o trial_n of_o thy_o thought_n seven_o remedy_n against_o bad_a thought_n seven_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n on_o matth._n 9.4_o treasure_n heavenly_a eleven_o note_n of_o it_o mat._n 6.19_o teach_v with_o authority_n see_v in_o eight_o particular_n mat._n 7.29_o five_o usury_n on_o matth._n 5.42_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v usual_o false_o describe_v understanding_n enlighten_v matth._n 6.22_o 23._o w_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.11_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o common_a place_n but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o savoury_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o reader_n who_o may_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a table_n but_o be_v far_o from_o the_o press_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o i_o finis_fw-la
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o live_v but_o in_o one_o sin_n though_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o one_o life_n in_o more_o we_o manifest_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o set_v up_o a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o when_o david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o upright_a man_n psal_n 119.1_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v such_o v._o 2._o they_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o v._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n pick_v and_o choose_v god_n command_n and_o obey_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o reservation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o at_o thy_o own_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o other_o man_n oath_n unsound_a man_n never_o close_v with_o all_o duty_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o sin_n but_o still_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o outward_a principle_n even_o as_o heat_v that_o be_v natural_a be_v durable_a but_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v soon_o go_v as_o in_o water_n meat_n boil_a or_o roast_v so_o outward_a principle_n set_v hypocrite_n a-work_o as_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 6_o a_o compliant_a turn_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o achitophel_n in_o david_n court_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n he_o will_v be_v first_o in_o it_o psal_n 55.12_o 13._o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o good_a family_n can_v frame_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o they_o can_v game_n talk_v wanton_o speak_v against_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o true_a christian_a find_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n then_o in_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o company_n will_v press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a also_o to_o put_v he_o back_o from_o goodness_n when_o time_n place_n and_o company_n stand_v cross_a to_o goodness_n yea_o sometime_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n may_v shake_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o obedience_n yet_o his_o desire_n so_o hang_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o his_o former_a obedience_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comply_a principle_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o suit_v his_o practice_n to_o time_n and_o place_n joash_n be_v a_o unsound_a man_n and_z when_o he_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n he_o come_v to_o be_v like_a like_o they_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o but_o a_o sincere_a soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o upright_o man_n they_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a hence_o they_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o when_o its_o a_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 1.15_o but_o do_v it_o without_o consultment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v think_v what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o do_v if_o god_n word_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o though_o not_o without_o some_o hang_a back_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unsound_a man_n still_o think_v whether_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n with_o these_o two_o be_v their_o soul_n carry_v like_o a_o coach_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o comply_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o company_n 7_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v only_o some_o good_a fit_n and_o mood_n of_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o come_v and_o then_o go_v away_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o fit_a numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o exod._n 10.16_o so_o those_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n such_o be_v jonah_n mariner_n as_o some_o think_v jon._n 1.5_o and_o john_n hearer_n who_o rejoice_v in_o john_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n so_o saul_n in_o a_o fit_a he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n some_z when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o other_o cross_n have_v a_o fit_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o that_o scribe_n matth._n 8.20_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v take_v four_o caution_n 1_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v intermission_n wherein_o his_o grace_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a as_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 2_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v declension_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o height_n of_o consistence_n whereto_o perhaps_o at_o present_a it_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n 3_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o godly_a at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v all_o the_o year_n but_o special_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n a_o believer_n may_v constant_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n take_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n 4_o the_o deeply_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v he_o seek_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n so_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.7_o and_o those_o isai_n 26.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o job_n 36.13_o but_o this_o i_o call_v a_o serve_a god_n by_o fit_n and_o mood_n when_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v it_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o they_o fall_v off_o as_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n all_o israel_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o after_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o well_o set_v colour_n in_o a_o person_n face_n and_o a_o colour_n that_o arise_v from_o blush_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o fit_n and_o state_n of_o godliness_n hypocrite_n have_v fit_n but_o not_o state_n sudden_a heat_n and_o sudden_a cold_n argue_v a_o unhealthful_a temperature_n in_o the_o body_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v mighty_o lift_v up_o at_o a_o sermon_n by_o and_o by_o as_o present_o cold_a jehu_n hot_a against_o baal_n cold_a against_o the_o calf_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o pulse_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v so_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o next_o day_n cry_v crucify_v our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o 8_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o wink_v against_o light_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o suffering_n loath_a to_o read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o preacher_n or_o meditate_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o or_o to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.21_o these_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v up_o their_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a isai_n 30.10_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n open_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o